Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Quirkless.

One word and everything changed for Izuku. He'd always thought he'd get a quirk as cool as Kacchan's and the two of them would be the best hero duo of all time.

When he got home from that doctor visit, Izuku was devastated. He couldn't be a hero if he didn't have a quirk, that much was painfully obvious. So, determined to be useful somehow else, he did some research. 

He'd always been interested in quirks and loved to pick them apart, analyze them. His favourite quirk up until now was Kacchan's and although the explosive blond didn't like his recommendations and analyses and found them creepy and weird, he made big progress over the years. 

Even though Izuku would inevitably be beaten to the ground everytime he mumbled or offered help with his classmates quirks and ideas for support items, he didn't stop. He wanted to be useful, not a useless Deku. 

At the age of four, Izuku's world shattered and he rebuilt it with a new goal. At the delicate age of eight years he found a passion in building things from scratch or modifying things to be more to his liking. At nine years old he modified his phone to last more than four days straight, built himself earphones that were invisible to the eye. He would either work at a support company and design items or maybe even be the head of a company, or he would be an analyst specialising in quirks. But he would definitely help the heroes in any way he could, with or without quirk.

Either way, to do that, he had to go to UA. It had been his dream to go there since he could remember and honestly? Now at fourteen years old he wasn't really that interested in becoming a hero anyway. He grew to love building and tinkering with stuff others called trash and has made up his mind a long time ago. 

And that leads to now, the day of the entrance exam. 

Growing up with Bakugou had been a pain, so to say. Izuku had realised that, after Bakugou told him to go and take a swan dive off the roof and pray to get a quirk in his next life, the angry pomeranian wasn't his friend and therefore he stopped calling him Kacchan or Katsuki. He saw him as his previous classmate, a bully and simply tolerated him avoided him as much as possible. Bakugou was always mad at Izuku no matter what the greenette did, and be it only breathing too loudly. 

That fact made him jump into a bush in front of the gates as he heard him yelling at other applicants to move out of the way some distance behind him. He really didn't want to deal with Bakugou today, especially if he had an entrence exam to pass. He'd studied like a madman for today, registered in online classes which covered every single subject's topics up until second year of highschool, and he had honed his building skills by tinkering around in his room with scraps and every single thing he found in the mountains of trash on Dagobah beach. 

He was ready as he could be and nobody was going to stop him from acing this test. 

Power Loader was, well, impressed. 

Yeah, impressed is a good word.

Maybe even fascinated at how a teenager could build something as impressive as the object lying in front of him. 

It wasn't big in size, in fact, it was only the size of his palm. And it was working just as the blueprints provided by the student indicated it would. There were no errors or malfunctions whatsoever. 

At first glance, it looked like a plain old powerbank. However, it had a button on it. To use that button though, one had to use their fingerprint to unlock the safety measures. That teenager managed to design, build and program a high tech item in only six hours. Six hours! Power Loader would have needed nine to ten hours at least to come up with all of this and build it. Not to forget the programming. That thing could project things into midair, onto walls, had its own AI (maybe a sloppy, rushed one but still functioning), a tracking device, bluetooth, almost anything one could possibly think of. 

And the real game changer is that that little box was foldable and rearrangeable. It was rearrangeable into a weapon, a dagger, to be exact. When pointing that dagger at someone it scanned that person from head to toe and saved all their personal information such as name, medical history, quirk, you name it in the user of the weapons chosen cloud.The sheer amount of precision left him speechless and damn, he wanted that kid in his class. Only judging that kid's preciseness he was convinced that that teenager would pass the written portion of the exam in flying colors. Or at least he hoped so. 

Now, everything he could do was wait for the exams to be corrected and let fate decide what would happen.

Izuku was worried. 

Well, worried is an understatement. Quite a big one actually. He was a nervous wreck and has had six anxiety attacks in the last four days. He couldn't even concentrate on anything, not on tinkering and especially not on analysing. Hell, he was overanalysing everything he could have done wrong on the test, both practical and written. In the written portion he didn't have any problems except for a few questions in history and he was the first one to finish. And everytime he looked around he saw the faces of the other students. 

Some were visibly struggling, some were even silently crying and some others looked really puzzled sometimes. 

But he saw nobody flying through the questions as easily and relaxed as Izuku had. 

And oh kami was he concerned. 

He was just about to walk another round through his room in a neverending circle as somebody shouted from the kitchen. 

"Izuku! Stop worrying for a few minutes and come set the table for dinner!"

Sighing deeply he went to the kitchen and started his task. At least his mother supported him with everything he did. Of course, she had been as devastated as he had been that he couldn't be a hero, but she was just as much delighted that he had found a new passion to persue. 

However, knowing that he would be at a disadvantage against others, she quickly signed him up for self defense classes when he was six. She was a worrier, always had been, and she wanted her child to be able to know what to do if somebody would try to hurt him on his way to school. Those classes were so much fun that Izuku almost begged to be enrolled into some kind of martial arts club and at age seven he started out at first with kung fu, then next to that karate and because he really disliked punching people (because Bakugou always did that to him) he tried out taekwondo and up until today he goes to the meet ups every week consistently. As a mandatory after school activity he had chosen parkour because why not? The reason he hadn't chosen crafts or chemics was because both of those teachers were the more quirkist ones and Izuku tried to avoid them in general. 

The little inventor was very greatful to his mother and never wanted to make her worry more than she already did. The only thing he absolutely hated about her was the looks she gave him. 

As if he were made of glass, some china that was bound to break after holding it too tightly. A bit too much pressure and crash, he'd crumble. But he learned to ignore them, even if they hurt more than the burn scars littering his back. 

"Izuku, whatever the outcome of the exam will be, you can be sure that I will support you. Do you understand?"

Looking up from his bowl of miso soup the teenager met his mother's eyes. Sighing, he responded "I know, Mom. I know that I can count on you. I just can't seem to stop worrying that I might have messed up."

"I know, baby, but even if you didn't get into the support course you also made an application for gen ed as a safety measure. Everything will be fine."

Falling back into comfortable silence, they ate their dinner and Izuku retreated to his room after washing the dishes. 

Having two anxiety attacks in the span of one day was very exhausting and soon he succumbed to sleep.

Maybe tomorrow his letter would come?

Chapter Text

Okay, I'm hallucinating. 

Izuku was standing in front of the gates of UA High School. He was actually standing in front of UA High School's gates!

His soul had practically left his body when he got the letter informing him of his acceptance, but he never would have imagined that the inclusion of quirkless people wasn't just a pretend UA held up because of the media, but they actually stuck to their word. No, no, Izuku! Don't get carried away! They could just let you marvel in your dream school for one day and expel you. Izuku bitterly thought to himself. Yeah, he needed to stay realistic. And most definitely, not stand out. 

Nothing good ever happens when he stands out. He learned that in middle school the hard way. 

But this isn't middle school, it's UA! And everything will be fine. As long as he didn't give the teachers a reason to look up his files and find out about his quirklessness, he'd be fine. Yes, this was a new start and everything would be different. 

Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his tie (which he miserably failed to tie) and blazer, and took the first step inside the gates and officially on the grounds of UA. Time for a new start.

Just how big is this place!?!?! 

The greenette hurriedly padded through the endless maze of UA and was growing desperate in trying to find his classroom 1H. The fact that he couldn't find any kind of reception point or something didn't help his situation either and he found himself standing in front of a layout plan for the sixth time in the last thirty minutes. 

Suddenly he was really grateful that his mother had insisted he take the train half an hour earlier than the one he'd normally have taken. However, he was getting anxious. What if he were too late on the first day? What if the teacher was so strict that he'd immediately be expelled because of his tardiness? 

No! Don't think about it too much now. That is a problem for future Izuku, not present Izuku. Calm down, and go find your classroom. 

Redirecting his gaze to the map, he quickly memorized the route and started off again. Finally, after another ten minutes of walking, he found a hallway with many big doors on one side, the other being a ceiling high wall made out of glass, with a view over Musutafu. Walking to the very end of the hallway he finally found the classrooms of the first years of the support course. 

Just as he wanted to open the door, which had 1H imprinted on it, he was suddenly blown back forcefully. 

His vision blurred with white and his ears rang painfully because of the volume. Instinctively he snapped his eyes shut and shielded his head with his arms, curling himself into a ball midair. With a solid thud he made impact with the glasswall on the opposing side of the door he stood in front of just a moment ago and his breath was forced out of his lungs painfully. 

What the hell? That clearly was an explosion just now. And explosion mean that Bakugou was there. But what was Bakugou doing here at the support course department of the school, on the opposite side of the school nonetheless? No no no no no no no it couldn't be, please no, not today, not on my first day of school please kami have mercy, why me why me why me whymewhymewhywhywhywhywhy-

"Oh for kami's sake Hatsume! I told you twenty seconds ago to not touch anything until I instruct you to do so and now, you managed to blow off the door?! Hopefully nobody was outside just now!"

Izuku was abruptly pulled out of his thoughts at the raised voice coming from inside the room and quick footsteps rang out, approaching rapidly.

"Sorry, sensei, I was just so excited to make some babies, I couldn't wait!" The second voice sounded very feminine and not at all sorry.

Slowly the dust and smoke dissolved.

"Oh my, are you okay?! See what you did, somebody was outside the door after all!" 

The burnt door was quickly lifted off Izuku - wait, it was on me the whole time? No wonder everything felt so heavy - and carefully blinking, the teenager opened his eyes to meet blue eyes. Those were framed with shoulderlong ginger hair and the person had a worried look on their face. 

Shifting slowly, he got up to a sitting position and moved his hand to his ears. They were still ringing violently and his head hurt from the impact.

"Are you okay? Does anything hurt?" 

He looked up again into these navy eyes.

"Yes sir, I'm okay, nothing I can't handle. Just a bit startled is all" 

"Okay, that's good, does anything hurt? I don't really know what happened here in the hallway but judging by the door which was laying on top of you you must have been blown quite a distance?" 

The man's facial expression was stern but not scolding, oddy enough, and the way he phrased his question didn't leave much room to argue.

"Yeah, I was just about to open the door when it flew off it's hinges and it sent me flying against the glass, but I shielded myself so it's fine! I'm fine, really!"

Kami, he didn't want to start his first school day pissing off a teacher and making them send him to the infirmary. Hell no.

"Are you sure?" He didn't sound convinced.

Supporting himself against the wall he got back to his feet, sending a reassuring smile to the adult.

"Yes, I am sure. I'm sorry to have caused you worry...?"

"Ah!" The man straightened and composed himself. "I'm Higari Maijima, also known as the Excavation Hero: Power Loader, but you can call me Maijima Sensei. What's your name?"

Remembering that he forgot to introduce himself, he quickly bowed down

"Midoriya Izuku"

"Please, get up. I still don't know if you have any head injuries and would like to check that. Midoriya, you said? Looks like you're in my class. Come on, let's get inside, go ahead and sit down on the teacher's chair in the front."

The teacher's chair!?! Oh kami, and I didn't want to draw any attention and now I have to sit on the teachers chair?!? 

Knowing that there was no room for argument he complied and went inside. Somebody had already opened the windows and the smoke was almost gone, only the smell still lingered in the air. He hesitantly sat down and watched Power Load-, no, Maijima Sensei, pull out a first aid kit and rummaged through it, taking a flashlight. Then he went ahead and shone it into the boys eyes.

"Good, it doesn't seem like you have a concussion, that's a relief. Do you feel any bruises forming somewhere from the impact?"

He doesn't know why, but he didn't dare lie.

"My left shoulder hurts a bit..." He looked down on the floor, avoiding Maijima Sensei's eyes.

"Okay, I'm gonna go ahead and move your arm a bit. I'm gonna grab it now."

There wasn't any kind of disappointment in his voice and Izuku was bewildered. Normally teachers would tell him to suck it up and go to his seat already, but the man in front of him didn't. Strange.

Gentle hands carefully moved and rotated it around. 

"Okay, it doesn't seem like anything's broken or damaged, and you can stay here in class for the rest of the day, however, I want you to go to the infirmary either at lunch break or after school. And I will know if you went there or not."

Watching the teacher's strict eyes he nodded his agreement and was dismissed to find his seat. He was number 5 and finally got to take a better look at the room. 

It was very different but kind of the same as in any other school. The only difference is that even though the room was the same size as the other classrooms he had the chance to peek into, this one had less desks in it. They were bigger too, if he had to guess one table took up as much space as three normal ones would and the chairs weren't made out of the typical blue fabric he'd seen, but made out of something that looked like some sort of fabric, but still also kind of like metal? He'd have to look into it later. Many different machines were lined up around the room and the projector for presentations was encaged (probably because of the risk of damage). 

The desks themselves didn't really look normal either, the surface wasn't made out of wood like in the rest of the classes, but something sturdier and on the sides were various buttons. There were a total of ten desks in here, including the teachers desk, and the numbers went from the left side starting with one, going back towards the end of the class to number three, and started again in the middle row in the front with number four. Padding to to desk in the middle he tried to make peace with the fact that he's in the center of the class and not somewhere on the side like he had hoped he would be. 

Setting down his yellow backpack he sat down and looked around. In front of him was a girl with pink dreadlocks and some kind of goggles on her head and golden eyes with black rings around her pupils. To her right was a person he wasn't sure he wanted to assume their gender because they looked very androgynous. They had brown hair with moss green streaks in them. The haircut itself was short, their ears poked out of their waves which ended right above the ears and the back was shaved in a triangle shape with a geometrical pattern shaved into it. The ears themselves were pointed and kind of looked like an elve's ears. In the front were two longer strands not quite long enough to brush their shoulders, both braided with some kind of pearls and rings incorporated. Their eyes were mirroring their hair, one brown and one green. 

On the left side of the girl with the pink hair is a girl with slighlty wavy, light blue hair in one french braid, tanned skin and orange eyes with long fingers. Behind her and next to Izuku is a boy with short black hair, ghostly white skin and grey eyes. His whole appearance kind of reminds the greenette of the night.  On his right side is a boy with long, straight blond hair in a neat bun, chocolate brown flawless skin, and blue eyes. Behind him is one of two girls that look almost identical to each other. Both have sky-blue skin, clouds for hair and black eyeballs. The only difference is that one of them has a black snowflake in her hair and silver eyes, the other one a black lightning and golden eyes. The last one is diagonally behind Izuku in the left corner of the room and has red hair currently put up in two space buns and equally as red eyes. 

The freckled boy noticed that this class was above average when it came to visible mutations. Normally only about 10% of one class had something visible but here in this class there was one person who could extract their fingers, two with clouds for hair, and one with ghostly skin that was almost transparent so pale was it. 

Just as he started to wonder what all of their quirks could be the bell rang and signaled the beginning of homeroom.

"Good morning everyone, my name is Higari Maijima, but you might know me under my hero name the Excavation Hero: Power Loader. Please just call me either Maijima Sensei or Power Loader Sensei. I'm fine with any of those two. Now, I'll go through attendance, whoever hears their name will acknowledge me by saying something they like or enjoy doing."

"Ueno Soma?"

The girl with light blue hair and orange eyes directly in front of Maijima Sensei stands up

"Hello everyone, my name is Ueno Soma, I'm fifteen years old and I really like shiny things."

"Hatsume Mei?"

The girl with the pink dreadlocks infront of him practically shoots up from her seat.

"Hi! I'm Hatsume Mei, I'm fifteen years old and I love making babies!"

Izuku almost choked on his own spit at that. Making babies?! What the hell? We're teenagers! 

Maijima Sensei sighed "Hatsume, you do know that not everybody refers to their support items and inventions as babies, right?"

A collective sigh of relief was heard from all over the room and Hatsume sat back down with a pout on her face.

"Miyazaki Harue?"

The androgynous person stands up.

"My name is Miyazaki Harue, I'm also fifteen years old and I really enjoy mountain climbing and hiking in the nature."

"Nakamura Sana?"

The boy with deathly pale skin and short black hair calmly gets up.

"My name is Nakamura Sana, I'm fifteen and I really like yoga and meditating"

"Midoriya Izuku?"

Oh kami, now it's his turn! Nervously he stands up, taking a deep breath he introduces himself.

"My name is Midoriya Izuku, I'm also fifteen years old and I really like Katsudon."

Finally letting out a breath he knew he was holding he sat back down. Holy shit that was scary!!! How can people actually like speaking in front of other people??

"Kaneko Kei?"

The blond haired boy next to him arises.

"The name's Kaneko Kei, fifteen and I really like designing hero costumes. Before you ask, I didn't go into the Costume Department of UA because I prefer building Support Items over sewing."

"Touma Takeda?"

The redhead with two space buns and red eyes stands up.

"I'm Takeda Touma, fifteen years old and I really like cooking"

"Kimura Yuki?"

One of the possible twins stands up, the one with silver irises and a snowflake in her hair.

"Hello, my name is Kimura Yuki and I am the twin sister of the girl next to me, Sora. Please just call us our first names so nobody gets confused. We are both fifteen years old aswell and I really like reading."

"Kimura Sora?"

"Like she said and I really like dancing."

After looking over everybody and ticking off every name on his list, the teacher ushers them out of the classroom. 

They walk down every single emergency exit, and all the while the adult explains what they can and can't do on campus. 

For example, there are seperate gyms for every department of UA. It is preferred from the school if every student who wanted to work out went to their own gym but it is not required. However, only the hero course was allowed in the simulation trakts, like the simulation cities, the simulation forest etc. since most of the time those students have more flashy or damaging quirks than others and are a potential safety hazard for other students. 

All of the other facilites of UA are always open for use and free of charge. The only thing they had to do was to inform their homeroom teacher or if they are not available another one that they would be using that specific room and for how long. 

There was always the option to go to the school counselor Hound Dog if somebody wanted to talk about something that was troubling them, etcetera.

"....and that would be all of the emergency exits you need to know about for now. Also, Hatsume?"

The pinkette snapped her attention back to Power Loader Sensei after almost running into an opening door.

"Yes? Can we pleeaaase hurry this up and go back to class so I can start on some new babies? I just got a new idea after watching a girl facepalm onto the floor outside and I think I could build a baby for enhanced balance! Ooooh maybe I can add-"

"Yes, yes I know that you're excited but please listen to me carefully. Stay. Away. From. The. Explosives. Understand?"

Rolling her eyes the girl looks at him, almost feral grin still intact.

"Yeah yeah whatever. Can we go now? Please!"

Maijima Sensei let out a long, almost suffering breath.

"Fine."

Hatsume let out an excited squeal right next to his ear and suddenly her attention was on Izuku as she bombarded him with questions.

"Hey! I'm Hatsume Mei but you already know that because of the introductory round we did back in homeroom. Hey, wanna go and make some babies together? I have a gut feeling that you will be the perfect partner for testing all of them out since you don't have a mutation quirk, except maybe your hair does something because it's green? Or maybe you have a mental quirk? Wait a second, weren't you the one I blew up before homeroom started? Oh my kami it is you! Sorry for that, next time I'll warn you if something explodes again! Anyways, where were we? Ah yes, what's your quirk?"

"I'm quirkless"

Izuku was so hardly caught off guard that he couldn't think over the answer and it was too late as the words slipped off his tongue. Eyes flying open he tensed, stepped a step backwards.

Shit, why did he say that? He was so useless, he couldn't even go one day in a new school with new people and he ruined everything again-

"Oh my god really? That is so cool and rare! Yes, I knew you'd be a good partner, you're perfect!" 

Hatsume practically beamed at him and he couldn't help but stare back.

"Y-you're not mad? Disgusted? You don't think I'm useless?" He almost whispered in disbelief.

He couldn't help it! Nobody except for his mother had ever reacted the way the pinkette had, hell, even his dad left for the milk as soon as he got wind of his diagnosis and his former best friend turned to a full blown bully and beat him to a pulp every damn day for it. 

So why was someone so positive, and almost suffocated him with nonviolent excitement? 

A small frown appeared on the girl's face.

"Useless? Nobody's useless! And you are the perfect representation for the standardized support item! With you as my tester, I don't have to take any quirks into account! That makes everything so much easier and anyways, being quirkless is really rare in Japan too, like even though the average of all countries combined on the whole world says that 20% of the population is quirkless, in Japan it's only 2%! You're like really rare, almost as rare as healing quirks are! Your existence alone is incredible! And secondly, why would I be disgusted at another human being who hasn't done anything to me? It just doesn't make sense."

The greenette's mouth hung open. As he realised that a girl had just complimented him over and over again his face took on the color of a tomato and while he tried his best to get Hatsume to calm down again, he didn't notice the concerned look on Maijima's face as he watched the whole thing display right before his nose. 

The almost whisper coming from the green haired student he learned was named Midoriya Izuku was concerning, to say the least. 

Higari knew that one of his students would be quirkless, he made it a habit years ago to go through every student's files before meeting them. As soon as he looked through Midoriya's file he noticed his quirk status and did some research. And oh kami, those were not good at all. The statistics showed that not even 10% of quirkless people in Japan lived past the age of 20 because of the sheer amount of discrimination, harassment, human trafficking, kidnapping, bullying, you name it. And those who did only had a 10% chance of being accepted into a good high school or university and most of them were unemployed and died on the streets. The average estimated lifetime of a quirkless person was a mere 17 years. 

So to see the freckled boy completely in awe that somebody was nice to him tugged at something in his stomach. He would have to keep an eye out for Midoriya, he has a feeling that his life before UA wasn't a very pleasant experience. 

Chapter Text

After answering all of the rapidly fired questions Hatsume sent Izuku's way while being dragged back to their classroom, the greenette sat down at his desk. He probably would never get used to not being berated and stepped on by somebody. And honestly, he didn't really mind that at all. It was a pleasant surprise to for once not being treated like shit. 

Hatsume and him were the first ones to arrive in the classroom and the rest of the nine pupil class filtered back in. Even though it looked like nobody except for the twins knew each other, everybody was talking to somebody. 

In front of him the hyperactive girl was already tinkering with something she pulled out from who knows where and was like him not talking to anybody. The elv-person from before was talking to the calm boy, the one who reminded Izuku of the night. They both had an aura around them that practically screamed "We are probably the most calm people in the whole school". The girl with the long fingers who introduced herself first was talking in the back of the class with the redhead, both of them were talking animately about...knives? and how they were made out of which iron and that they were shiny? Oh well, Izuku has heard weirder conversations before so he diverted his gaze to the twins, Yuki and Sora, both talking to the guy with blond hair, he recalled his name was Kaneko Kei? Well, maybe something like that. The golden-eyed twin said something along the lines of how she loved dancing because it's so elegant but can also be brutal and Kaneko seemed to say something about how his aura and her dancing would make a great combination for shows. 

Figuring it wouldn't hurt to socialise his antisocial butt a bit, he took a deep breath, stood back up and walked over to Hatsume. He desperately hoped that she didn't lie to him to make him feel hopeful, but that train of thought quickly died down when he saw what she was fiddling with. Mainly because as soon as he arrived at her desk she whipped around. Now, face to face with Hatsume, he saw the feral grin back on her face and gulped. 

"So, you interested in my baby? Wait, what was your name again? I'm not good with names, sorry!"

Taking a step back because she kind of invaded his personal space and he didn't really appreciate it he replied.

"Midoriya Izuku. I just wanted to take a look at what you're doing? You said something of a support item for enhanced balance before and it got me thinking. How would you go about making it? Because if I'm on the same page as you then I would probably make something like a sensor in the ear, where the main balance regulation point of the body is and let it monitor everything. We'd just have to figure out how to make something so tiny and someone willing to actually get an implant and then we could figure out what kind of item would be best suited and where on the body we would position it. Because if it were for example on the back or on the torso it probably would get in the way with normal everyday clothes, but if it were on one of the limbs it would maybe slow down movements? What if..."

Izuku completely lost control of his neverending mumbling and only realised as Hatsume had gotten very quiet and stared at him so intensly that he feared he might have weirded her out. What he didn't see coming though was the fact that she seemed to have understood him perfectly well and was now enthusiastically giving him her thoughts of every single question and suggestion he made. Figuring that maybe, she wasn't so bad, he threw in some of his thoughts everytime she said something that he hadn't thought of they soon were discussing the potential support item and both of them were so deep in thought that neither of them noticed the absolutely done look Maijima Sensei was giving them. 

Oh hell no, now there's two of them...

That sentence was almost written all over the man's face and the students that noticed looked inbetween him and the hyper duo and pitied the man's soon to be grey hair.

"Alright, class, homeroom and first period is over, I'll give you a ten minute break, so be back at 9:40 to begin the second lesson of the day. While I'm gone, don't blow anything up-" -he gave a pointed look to Hatsume-"and actually eat or drink something. Next period we're gonna need all those braincells of yours functioning at 100% because we'll be starting on how to professionally make blueprints because we have to start at square one. Now don't give me that look, Hatsume, even though the teachers of UA have free reign over their schedule, we still have to cover all of the topics that are mandatory. I know that you all are very advanced already in many areas so I will keep it short either way. No go and try not to destroy this room while I'm not here."

Reaching down to his backpack he pulled out an energy bar and his waterbottle, and sat on the edge of Hatsume's desk. Quietly munching he looked around again. 

Up until now everything seemed fine. Sure, he was blown up before homeroom even began but he got to know someone that didn't have a problem with his absence of a quirk and the teacher didn't treat him any differently than the others yet.  Of course, he would always be ready to be dropped by anybody. He wouldn't get his hopes up after the birthday cake incident in second grade middle school. Bakugous lackeys had been especially nasty in pretending to have gotten him a birthday cake and as he wanted to thank them they pushed it into his face. Some bits of the frosting stained his analysis notebook and since then he learned his lesson. 

Never expect somebody to be care.

They will drop you either out of spite or for entertainment.

Anyways, he noticed that the elf-person, Miyazaki, was walking up to him.

Putting away his trash he greeted them.

"Hi! You're Miyazaki, right?"

The student looked him over a bit, and Izuku held his breath. Were they quirkist? It wouldn't surprise him. 

After a few more tense seconds the other held out their hand. "Yes, that's right. You're Midoriya, correct? The quirkless kid?"

He was surprised that even after scanning their face he didn't seem to find any kind of hostility, so he nodded.

"Oh, cool. Well, I just wanted you to know that I go by they/them pronouns so please respect that. I may be on the more feminine side since I just started taking hormone suppressants but the more you know the better. You don't have a problem with that, do you?"

They critically eyed him and he hurriedly reassured them.

"Oh nonono, of course I have no problem with that. I already thought that you might be enby since you look really androgynous. Also it won't be an issue at all since I already know someone who goes by they/them pronouns and they explained everything to me so if you ever need someone to talk to or someone to have your back you can just tell me."

He tried to sound as convincing and trustworthy as possible and smiled at them. Which, thank kami, they returned, a reliefed expression settling on their face. Then, they turned and looked expectantly at Hatsume who had been tinkering the whole time at her so called baby that Izuku doubted she heard anything they just talked about. Just as he wanted to tap her shoulder, she spun around. 

"Don't worry about me, I have a trans brother. He transitioned when I was five so I don't know what I am other than accepting."

 And with that she turned around again and refocused her attention to the small pile of wires and pliers. 

Miyazaki and Izuku both turned to look at each other and after a few seconds snorted at the face both of them were making. None of them had expected Hatsume to have paid attention at all. Well, it was kind of reliefing for them to know that Hatsume and Izuku were allies, since they had already dealt with quite the amount of bullshit from others and the brown-green haired person was happy to have somebody on their side. 

Thanking him, they turned and proceeded to go and talk to the rest of the class and Izuku was just as reliefed as them that they were accepting his quirkstatus as he was accepting their gender identity. Not that in the year 2XXX that should be normal, but unfortunately both of them knew that society and the norm could be absolute assholes. 

The bell rang and after taking a final sip of water he went back to his seat and listened to Maijima Sensei talk about blueprints, taking as many notes as possible to review later today. There wasn't really that much that was new to him but better be safe than sorry and write everything down. Who knew if Sensei was the kind of teacher to do surprise pop quizzes.

Just like that they spent the three lessons before lunch and Hatsume and Miyazaki both looked at each other, smiled, got up and almost dragged the greenette to sit with them at lunch. However, after seeing the sheer amount of people in the cafeteria, Miyazaki told them they weren't really good with crowds and Izuku and Hatsume both agreed to take their lunch trays with them outside to find a nice spot. 

Five minutes later they found a tree to their liking and now they were munching on their lunches. 

The first to break the silence was Miyazaki

"So, we already know that Midoriya doesn't have a quirk but I wonder what yours is, Hatsume?"

Putting down her chopsticks the pinkette replied.

"Oh! It's called Zoom. Meaning that in a nutshell, my eyes can zoom in on anything as long as it's within a distance of five kilometers (3.1 miles). It's really useful when making babies because I don't need a microscope for the small things like wires and shit. What's yours?"

Smiling, they raised a hand, revealing technological looking lines all over their fingers and fading into the palm. 

"My quirk is called Detection. It's a touch activated quirk that lets me detect flaws in programs and most of the time, as long as it's not too complicated, it lets me know how to fix them."

"Oh, really? That's so cool and usefu-"

"Oh my kami you guys have such great quirks!!!" Izuku burst out.

"Just imagine what else you could do with them. I mean, with Zoom you could easily be a doctor for making out any irregularities in the cell of a body because you wouldn't need the machines necessary for seeing them or even an information gathering hero, or maybe you could be a spy for the government? Oh my god, do you feel it in your eyes when you zoom in and out or do you not? And Detection could be used in so many different ways I don't even know where to start!"

He snapped his head over to Miyazaki.

"You could be hired to look over the security systems of important places, maybe even UA! Or, kami forbid, Tartarus? Holy quirks this is really cool!"

Loud cackling, almost manic, ripped him out of his outburst and he slapped a hand over his mouth. Oh no, he ruined everything! He was so stupid, just a useless waste of space and now they were gonna hate him and think he was creepy and-

"Damn I wouldn't have thought about all of those options with my quirk, Midoriya! I never even considered becoming a doctor who specialises in cells or whatever you suggested. It was really interesting!"

She looked at him with a huge grin on her face, as Miyazaki chimed in.

"Yeah, you're really perceptive when it's about quirks, aren't you? I did think that I wanted to do something like you just suggested, but if I really wanted to do that then I would have gone into the IT-Department and not into Support, but I my passion is building things and trying things out, rather than specialising in IT."

Finally having snapped out of it and getting used to the fact that up until now they didn't think it was creepy and even answered his questions and engaged into conversation with him and didn't just ignore him like his former classmates did, he went back to talking instead of sitting there awkwardly.

"Y-Yeah, you see, even before my diagnosis I was really interested in quirks and how they worked so I really like picking them apart and analysing them to their core, so yeah haha.."

Looking up at them and judging if he was ókay to continue talking, he carried on.

"And I kind of always wanted to be a hero and that dream didn't really die after the diagnosis I just kept doing it and now it's a good hobby of mine. I mean, my first notebook is written in crayon i think. But now I don't want to be a hero anymore, but rather someone who helps people with my inventions. And if that doesn't work out I'll just work as an analyst or a quirk counselor"

"Wow, you already know what you want to do with your life? I wish I was so resolute and able to plan that far ahead"

"Well, I'll definietly be the next head of Hatsume Support Industries! I'll take over my parent's enterprise and make everyone's lifes easier with my babies. Hey, come to think of it, you have to work for me then, Midoriya!"

And just like that their lunch continued with excited conversations drifting from quirks to support items to plants and then to the debate whether Endeavor was a good hero or not (They all agreed that he's overrated bc he's not nice and causes way too much unnecessary damage to his surrounding areas and is a walking fire hazard).

The bell rang and they went back inside for fifth and sixth period, being Arts with Midnight and English with Present Mic.

Izuku almost couldn't keep still at the fact that he actually was being taught by pro heroes and despite admiring them he still took his notes. 

After classes ended he said good bye to Hatsume and Miyazaki and went to Recovery Girl to let her look at his shoulder. It was a bit tender and it would definitely bruise, but other than that she dismissed him fairly quickly and sent him home with some gummies. 

Arriving at home he ate with his mother, told her everything about today (except for the explosion, she didn't need to know that) and after taking a shower he collapsed onto his bed and fell asleep, huge smile plastered on his face. 

Chapter Text

Izuku still can't believe that he isn't being judged by his classmates at all. Like, he was full on prepared to come home with bruises everyday after they found out, but none of that happened. Instead, he was friends with Hatsume and Miyazaki and after a while, the almost deathly pale guy, Nakamura, went over to them and kinda just went with the chaotic flow of the trio and well, he guessed, now they're a quartet? Oh well.

Nakamura has a really great quirk! His appearance was also altered as his quirk came in, which is called "Lullaby". It basically lets him lull anything that he wants to sleep by making any kind of sound, be it humming, or singing, or even just talking! 

So of course Izuku didn't understand in the slightest why he didn't want to be a hero. So naturally, he asked him. It was definitely a new experience in his life to be allowed to just ask questions and not having to fear the possible consequences, but after the first week his other eight classmates had made it very clear that they wouldn't discriminate, belittle, or bully him, like, ever. (Maybe not so) funnily enough, most of them had been victims of bullying like him aswell, or they had a friend who got bullied. Ueno, the girl with the long fingers (which is her quirk, Pickpocketing), was picked on because she has a "villain's quirk", and to find out that such a, what class 1 H called "ray of sunshine rolled into a cinnamon roll" was bullied at both physical and verbal levels, well, let's just say she was pissed. 

"But why wouldn't you wanna be a hero?! Like, you could easily diffuse a hostage situation just by talking, or just make any villains you encounter fall asleep before you even fight them!" Izuku practically whined.

"Well, I have always admired heroes, obviously, who doesn't, but I could never see myself doing their work. I did think about going underground, but after I was robbed in an alleyway when I was in first year middle school and an underground hero came to my rescue, and she beat the robber down brutally, I was kind of traumatised at the level of force one would have to use against another person, and from that moment on, I knew I wasn't cut out for it. So, I reset my goal and thought, hey, if I don't want to be a hero, let's just rethink my entire life and start from scratch. 

After I came home that day and I told my parents I didn't want to be a hero anymore, they supported me and looked into job options. Turns out I have a knack for building things and after doing an internship for a week at a support company I knew what I wanted to do. Is that enough of an explanation to you or do you want me to tell you my plans for if I fail in UA and can't go into support, because if that happened, I would either become a yoga instructor with meditation and stuff, or i'd work in a mental hospital and help patients calm down and fall asleep."

The greenette just wanted to throw in another question but then the bell rang and Maijima Sensei walked in and they all hurried to their seats. 

"Alright class, today will be a bit different than the last two weeks. Today in practicals, you won't be working on your projects, we'll look into the more analytical and intelligence specifying aspects of a Supporter. And to see at what level you are, I have decided to make a pop quiz today."

The teacher let a big stack of papers fall onto his table with a loud thud and a few students groaned in annoyance.

"This quiz will most likely take you the whole of the practicals to complete. You will start when first period starts, at 8:40, to be exact, and the time will end at lunch, at 12:30. So be ready by the end of homeroom, prepare something to drink, eat, whatever you need to be able to concentrate for so long and make sure to have enough pencils and erasers, pens, sharpeners and so on. The usage of any kind of support item is not allowed, no laptops, phones, smartwatches, anything technological, and any attempt at cheating will leave you with a failed test and detention for a week."

Most of the students were now looking at the man in complete shock and Maijima sighed.

"I know that this seems a bit much for a pop quiz and I know that pop quizzes are supposed to be short, but turns out that the principal was bored and put this test together, to make you more aware that Supporters don't just make Items but also have to have analytical skills. What else the principal has in mind, I don't want to know, honestly, so start getting ready, you are going to need every bit of energy you have for that test because it's long. Go."

Still in shock and most were annoyed too, they got up and went to the vending machine they somehow convinced Power Loader to put into their class, and filling up waterbottles, and in generall getting ready for the test, Izuku thought that he was probably the only one to actually look forward to this test. Sure, it might be weird, but honestly, who wouldn't be excited to take a test the Nedzu put together for them! So when Maijima Sensei wished them good luck, Izuku happily started to scribble away. 

The amount of pages was a bit overwhelming, but the test was supposed to last four periods, so that wasn't really surprising. What was surprising however was the contents of the test.

The first five pages were filled with logical thinking riddles and in generall questions Izuku guessed a detective or something would have to think about. After that came about ten pages of questions that required knowledge about the human body and how support items could either help or hurt it, aswell as how one had to individualise support items to a specific quirk. 

Then, the next eight pages or so were completely dedicated to what-if-questions regarding anything that had to do with coding and programming, and at some point even hacking. Honestly, it was a good thing that Izuku was such a nerd and knew how to hack and program and code, so these questions, while challenging, weren't really that brainwrecking. 

And then came the greenette's favourite part of the test, where he is sure he had almost everything right: the seven pages of quirk analysis! He was absolutely ecstatic to dive into what seemed to actually be official copies from actual people as well as short descriptions and problems of the quirks and Izuku ran out of writing space six times at those pages. After the third time of asking Power Loader for an additional paper, the teacher just put a stack of paper on his desk with a curious smirk and went back to the front. 

The freckled boy's face was strawberry red but he quickly pulled himself together and even after double checking everything on the test, he stood up almost fifteen minutes before time was up, collected his phone and his headphones and listened to Present Mic's radio show from yesterday evening. 

The bell signaling lunch rang and the remaining students let out a collective groan and Power Loader collected the test packets and told them to go and eat something and get back to strength by eating Lunch Rush's lunch.

Now Hatsume, Miyazaki, Nakamura, Ueno and Izuku were sitting in the cafeteria since it was raining outside and they discussed the test together.

"Seriously, does Nedzu want our brains to explode because of overuse?! Like, seriously! This was ridiculous! I didn't even get to the last four pages! What the hell was that?!" Ueno declared in a devastated tone inbetween bites of her Yakitori. "That test was thirty pages long and it lasted fucking four periods!!! How long are the finals gonna be, six lessons or more!?"

An upperclassman, a girl that looked like a mouse, walked by and grimaced. "Ohhhh did Nedzu put together a pop quiz for you? Oof, my sympathies, his tests are absolute nightmares. But aren't you first years? Normally he only gives those to second and third years.." She trailed off and Hatsume answered.

"Yeah, we're first years, we're class 1H of the support course. But honestly, the worst part was that I couldn't build any babies today!!! I'm so gonna have to stay late today and make up for the lost time..."

The upperclassman looked a bit taken aback by that statement, but the first years at the table were already used to Hatsume's unique phrasing, so they moved on. 

Izuku was really surprised to hear that noone had been able to finish the test at all, and just as he wanted to say something about question number 134, Miyazaki turned to him.

"Hey Midoriya, didn't you hand in your test before time was up?"

The whole table fell silent and now all eyes were on him.

"And didn't you also ask Maijima Sensei for extra sheets of paper a few times? Did you actually manage to finish everything and write more or did my ears decieve me?"

Izuku blushed hard and stammered something impossible to understand out and Nakamura reminded him to take a deep breath. Then, slowly, he started over.

"Well, you see, I have always been good at analyzing things and I guess it was really lucky for me that the last part was quirk analysis since I have been doing exactly that since I was a toddler, so...."

He awkwardly trailed off and Hatsume went to add something to the conversation as suddenly a deafening alarm sounded "Security breach level three, students evacuate" 

And then the whole cafeteria broke into a panic. Izuku's breath hitched too and after taking a deep breath again, he shouted over the alarm "GUYS! LETS WAIT A FEW MOMENTS TO LET ALL THE OTHERS EVACUATE AND THEN WE'LL GO, WE DON'T WANT TO GET CRUSHED IN THAT CROWD IN THE HALLWAY, OKAY?!"

Miyazaki was the one to respond to that, hands covering their ears. "OKAY, LET'S DO THAT!"

After about two minutes most of the students were out and the group of five also made their way outside. After finding the remaining members of class 1H they went to find Power Loader and after double checking that everyone was there they were allowed to go back to class. 

Everybody wondered what had happened and Yamada Sensei was so nice to tell them that the media somehow had managed to get inside the UA barrier and that that set the alarm off. What he didn't tell the students though was the fact that a part of the barrier had been destroyed and they didn't know how or by who. 

It took almost half of the english lesson for everyone to calm down completely from the shock and only in maths with Ectoplasm everyone was forced to partially forget about the incident and focus on solving the calculations. After that they were allowed to go home. 

Izuku went home just like every day before that and after the nerv wrecking events of today he promptly fell asleep after collapsing face first into his bed.

Chapter Text

"Alright my dear teachers of UA, we shall now officially begin this emergency meeting!" Nedzu chirped from his place on the table. 

"All of you that were present yesterday are already aware of the level three security breach that was caused by the media yesterday and for those who weren't yet aware of this, now you are. First of all I wanted to thank the teachers that were on scene as fast as a lightening bolt and got the situation under control as efficiently as expected."

He looked each teacher in the room in the eye and whatever it was that he wanted to find, apparently he did because he carried on.

"I also wanted to thank Cementoss for his quick thinking and building an impromptu new barrier to ensure the safety of the students. Now, what will happen in the next few days? Here is what we'll do:"

The rat(?) pulled out a remote from kami knows where and put on a slide show.

"First, we will focus on checking over UA's barrier as well as the whole of the security system. I will hire some extra people I can trust so that not everything regarding this issue has to be solely on Power Loader's plate." 

Maijima nodded in appreciation.

"Second, it has come to my attention that the majority of the student body, with exception of the hero course, has panicked because they weren't prepared for how to react in this kind of situation. I have already reviewed the recordings of the cafeteria and some of the students caught my eye. To be precise, a table of first year support students."

Nedzu pushed a button on his remote and a cut out video popped up. The sound was turned down but one could still easily hear the sirens and screams. The camera zoomed into one table, and sure enough, the five students seated looked very much like first years. An androgynous looking student clutched their ears because of the volume and next to them sat a boy with a head full of unruly green curls. He also had his hands pressed against his ears and they watched as he took a deep breath. Then it looked like he shouted, but the sound quality was very bad and it came out muffled, but everyone could understand what he said: 'Guys! Let's wait a few moments to let all the others evacuate and then we'll go, we don't want to get crushed in that crowd in the hallway, okay?!' The person next to him shouted back an 'okay' and after waiting for around two minutes most of the other students had filtered out and the group of five quickly went and looked for any remaining students in the cafeteria and after finding one other first year boy and successfully coaxing him out of under a table, they went to evacuate themselves while repeating reassuring words to the boy, who was obviously panicking. 

"The fact that they were patient and kept each other calm in a new situation like this made me very happy. They only have been at our school for two weeks and they aren't even in the heroics course. Do any of you know their names? Especially the green haired one, he seemed to take the lead instinctively."

Power Loader spoke up. 

"These students are all apart of class 1H, my homeroom class. The green haired one is Izuku Midoriya, the first quirkless student at our school. The student next to him, the elf-looking one, is Harue Miyazaki, and their quirk is Detection. Then there's the pink haired one, Mei Hatsume, quirk Zoom, the light blue haired one is Soma Ueno, quirk Pickpocketing, and the one that looks like he crawled out of a grave is Sana Nakamura, quirk Lullaby. Also, Nedzu, sir?"

He looked the principal in the eyes.

"I actually wanted to talk to you about Izuku Midoriya. Remember the analysis test you put together for the entire support course, not just the first years but all of the three grades? Well, I made them complete it yesterday before that whole fiasco with the media happened and you told me that none of the first and second year students should be able to complete that test in only four hours, but Midoriya here gave me his test packet fifteen minutes earlier, even after requesting extra pages so many times that I just dropped a pack of sheets on his desk. In the remaining fifteen minutes I flew over his answers and on first glance most of them looked correct. After that I figured out why he needed so many extra sheets and well, let's just say, it looks like he has a knack for quirk analysis? I wanted to give you his test to look it over, because I know you wanted to get something out of this."

Power Loader finished his almost speech and raised an eyebrow, almost daring the rat to disagree. Nedzu's grin only grew wider with each sentence the man spoke and at the end it looked almost feral and the other teachers all leaned back a bit.

"Thank you, Power Loader, I will glady look into it. Now, back to the topic! I will come into your homeroom tomorrow, Maijima-san, and visit those students of yours to praise them a bit. Now let's close that group of students for now and focus on another trio of first years, but this time I'm pretty sure they're from the heroics course."

He pulled up another video, but this time from the crowd in the hall. The camera zoomed in and focused on three students. One with short, navy blue hair, a shorter girl that resembled a frog, and a girl with a brown bobcut. Unfortunately, the panic was too loud this time to make out anything and they watched as the frog girl said something to the male, the boy then shouted something to the brown haired girl and she touched him, making him float. He then proceeded to crash into the emergency sign labeling the exit and informed all of the other students that it's just the media. It took a few seconds and as the crowd silenced itself the microphones managed to make out sound again: 'There is no need to panic! It is just the media outside, you can see them through the windows! Now let us act like proper UA students and evacuate in an orderly fashion!' The crowd complied and the mass panic calmed down. Then the video ended. 

This time Eraserhead spoke up.

"That were students from my homeroom class, 1A of the heroics course. The boy is Tenya Iida, quirk Engine, the frog girl is Tsuyu Asui, quirk Frog and the brown haired girl is Uraraka Ochako, quirk Zero Gravity. If I'm honest, I'm glad that they took my lessons to heart and didn't panic, because if they did I would have expelled them." The last part was mumbled into his scarf and was unheard by the other teachers. 

"Right, then I will come to your homeroom tomorrow too, to praise them a bit. Now, to prevent such a mass panic from happening again, I would like to introduce the idea of doing a test run or a simulationn of every single alarm level in the next two days. Does anybody else have anything to say?"

He looked around again and the only one to move was Power Loader, pushing the test packet of Midoriya towards him with no words. He took it and put it kami knows where.

"Alright, if that was all then please get back to what you were doing before this meeting!" The rat chirped happily as if they didn't just have an emergency meeting after an invasion and the destruction of the school barrier.

Taking a shortcut through his beloved vents the rat returned to his office and flicked on the lights. The sun was already setting but Powerloader intrigued his interest in this particular test written by none other than the first quirkless student ever admitted to UA. Normally, Power Loader would not bother asking him to overlook a student's test, if not to find out if they had cheated or not. No, this time he thought he would be interested in whatever was written on these sheets of paper. The sheets of paper which originated from the thought of bringing awareness to the students that analysts are in high demand right now. 

With a certain type of anticipation after looking forward to reading through them, he opened the first page. Then the second, third, tenth, up until to the twentysecond page. 

Well, well, well, what have we here! Nedzu didn't find even one mistake, except for one miscalculation after typing in a wrong number into the calculator, but everything else was spot on! Up until now nobody in his entirety of ten years as a principal had managed to get a higher score and he hasn't even looked at the analysis part yet! A wide, feral grin spread across his face and he grabbed his cup of tea with his free paw and sipped a bit out of it. Now let's see what you know about quirk analysis, Midoriya Izuku....

A mad cackle echoed through the halls of UA and the remaining people in the teachers lounge stopped what they were doing, froze and looked at each other with horrified faces. They all knew that the cackle belonged to Nedzu and Nedzu cackling either meant he found something interesting or he plotted world domintation. All of them agreed though: They hoped it was the second option because the first one could potentionally bring the end of the world with it. 

Chapter Text

*One week before the security breach*

"Alright class, listen up!"

Maijima Sensei got the attention from every student in the room. 

"Today is the day of your first project assigned by me. Most of you probably don't know, but heroes aren't the only ones that get to wear costumes. Supporters usually have them too, mostly to hide their identity from villains because good Supporters are highly sought after by villains. The occasions can differ significantly for Supporters to wear our costumes because of the different kinds of us. Some only build Items and sell them, only making generall ones and no individual ones. Then there's the private ones with individual items. Those two usually don't need gears because they never leave their workspace. 

But then, there's Supporters that work on the scene and/or behind the scene. Support Analysts for example are highly sought after and most have some kind of intelligence quirk. However, those people are constantly endangered to be kidnapped and forced to work for villains. A prime example for this is professor David Shield. Even though he was only a Supporter that built and sold individualised items, he was abducted around ten years ago and the villains tried to force him to work for them, but he had refused. All Might saved him about two days later, but he is the most known case of kidnapping a Supporter. 

Depending on what kind of Supporter you want to be when you graduate, I want you to have your gear finished by the end of the week. If you want the design to be aesthetically pleasing and you don't know how to do that, there's always the possibility to ask the Design Department for help. 

Now, what I want to have on your costume is the following:

Something to cover your faces with. It can be a helmet, a mask, a visor, anything that makes you anonymous. 

How you design it is completely up to you.

Just so you know how to work with them if necessary, I want you to build in weapons as well. Mainly for self defence, but if you want to be a Supporter OS (on scene) I want you to add some kind of short range and long range weapon. 

It should be practical and please don't go nude, at least not until you're of age. 

You have until the end of the week to finish everything, your last chance would theoretically be monday practicals for the final touches.

If you have any questions, ask ahead."

Everybody was staring at him for a few seconds and then Takeda, the redhead-space-buns-guy, asked what Hatsume probably considered the real question.

"Do we have any limitations for the weapons or do we have to resort to weapons that don't require a license?"

Maijima Sensei snorted.

"Of course you'd wanna know that. Alright, so for some reason the school board saw absolutely no problem with giving children weapons, and I know it sounds illegal, but as long as everything's self-built, you have absolutely no limitations except for illegal weapons such as a nuclear bomb for example. Was that all?"

This time, Yuki, the snow-themed twin, spoke up.

"Will the final product be graded and do we need to provide our blueprints?"

"Yes, it will be graded and added into your final grade. I will need the latest blueprints aswell."

And with that, everyone got to work. It was a good thing that Izuku already knew this. Because, if he was to be a Supporter, and if he wanted to branch off into the analysis part, he would definitely have to be on scene to give real time analysis. That was the hidden reason why he had begged his mother to enroll him into martial arts classes and parkour. He wanted to be as ready as he could be and not having any kind of fighting basics was basically a death sentence on the field. 

So, he started sketching out his outfit. He had already put many hours into how it should function and what weapons he would incorporate. The only part he wasn't sure about yet was the aesthetics. He knew the basics of what he wanted it to look like, but the details? He would go to the Design Department as soon as possible, probably in second period after he finished his sketches. 

Sometimes he absolutely regretted having free internet access at a really young age. But this time, even if it was an R-16 series, he watched the pre-quirk series "Attack on Titan" and he would definitely reimagine the Omni-Directional Mobility Gear, for short, ODM gear. He would skip out on the swords because those are impractical, and he would attach the grappling hooks on his hips for optimal movement. The mechanism for the coordination he would build into the mask he would be wearing and connecting it with sensors to his brainwaves. The sensors would read only the brainwaves that had to do with using the hooks and they would obey at will. That would be for mobility.

For long range, he'd definitely need a gun. Good thing he already had a self built one at home, currently still with harmless ammunition, but he'd switch that out soon enough. If he'd ever need to restrain someone then he'd add a replica of Eraserhead's capture weapon, but not around his neck, but wrapped around his arms and with incorporated dna from him so nobody could use it except for him. 

For short range he'd definitely use a few kinds of knives. He learned how to use them and throw them at the martial arts training so he was already accustomed with the safety and everything. He'd strap them onto his thigh, at least the big ones, and the small ones he'd hide all over his costume, but they'd still easily be extractable and reachable. Then of course, his bo staff. He'd tinkered with that for a whole of four months at home before he finally took it with him to train at the dojo. He managed to safe up enough money to buy a big amount of tungsten (the sturdiest metal on the planet) and built it out of that. He also put a tazer into both ends, as well as extendable blades mimicking a scythe on both sides. The blades of that weren't that big, but definitely enough to stab someone or slice someone open. And the best thing was that he managed to make it foldable, without giving it any weak spots.  

He also absolutely couldn't forget about some shuriken and some kunai too for good measure. 

The shoes he would have to make himself, but that won't be a problem after talking to the Design Department. He'd definitely reinforce the toes though and make them water proof and electricity absorbing so he won't shock himself or be electrocuted. And maybe hide some blades in the soles. 

He'd also add some gloves with a texture that wouldn't let him slip to death if he ever had to hold on to something and it definitely would help him climb things. 

And he'd add some smoke bombs and a few hand grenades.

...He's probably a bit overdoing it, isn't he? 

Oh well, better safe than sorry, he is quirkless after all and with all those weapons he'll just even the fighting conditions.

That one week they got to work for was stressful to say the least. Hatsume and Izuku worked together on their costumes and both of them went to the Designers together for help. Turns out that Power Loader Sensei already warned them that some of his students might come to them and they had met up with them on the same day they got the assignment (monday). The pinkette and greenette went there after roughly sketching out their ideas and put down as many notes as possible and two of the Designers snatched both of them into different directions and started working on everything. 

The costumes for the support course were kind of like extra credit points for their classes, so everybody was left with some kind of win. 

Class 1H was so pressured with the time that all of them unintentionally met on tuesday morning two hours before school started in the studios and only looked at each other once before returning to what they were doing, all of them respectively with headphones and music on because apparently none of them were fans of mornings nor early risers. They even ended up staying behind after classes, and the last to go home would always be the same three: Izuku, Hatsume and Miyazaki. The latest Izuku stayed, simply because he lost track of time, was on thursday evening, when Snipe Sensei closed the school for the day at nine p.m. 

Every day he'd come home covered in grime and oil and who knows what else and after getting especially dirty on tuesday his mom got him about ten pairs of overalls in the style of the UA uniform. He'd tried it out the next day and asking Maijima Sensei if they were allowed to wear this, since it was in the style of UA's normal uniform, the teacher surprisingly agreed. He said that since he was Izuku's homeroom teacher it was his decision what was okay for them to wear and what not and he didn't see a problem with anything really as long as it was school themed, not a safety hazard because of too many accessories or overly sexy or revealing. He didn't even see a problem with hoodies and t-shirts, so it would be fine, especially since the support course was infamous for not caring about the dresscode, it was kind of a tradition anyways.

The support items he didn't manage to finish by friday he took back home and finished them there. The last details such as embroideries and aesthetic stuff he finished with his partner from Design.

The next day on tuesday was the security breach and the analysis test and the reason they weren't given anymore time to make their costumes was because they apparently would need it the next day, wednesday. 

*on wednesday, at the start of homeroom*

"Alright class, I looked over all your costumes yesterday while you were working on your tests and I approve of all of them. You will need them today, since we will go off campus."

A few whispers broke out but were soon silenced as Power Loader Sensei continued talking.  

"We will do a joint class training with class 1A of the heroics course. We will meet up with them outside and take the busses to the USJ, the Unforeseen Simulation Joint. However, since it would be unfair to class 1B, only half of this class will be going with 1A, the other with 1B. I asked Aizawa and Kan which one of their classes were harder to look after so we chose which students of this class would go with which hero class. 

Group 1 consists of Yuki, Sora, Takeda, Hatsume and Midoriya. You will go today afternoon. Group 2 consists of Ueno, Miyazaki, Nakamura and Kaneko, you will go tomorrow afternoon. I know that we normally have practicals in the morning and theoretical subjects in the afternoon but today and tomorrow we will switch that. You will also recieve earpieces that connect you to your group mates and to the teachers. Now go to your theoretical classes, anyone who has questions can come to me during five minute break."

The Supporter-hopefuls began walking towards their next class and all of them chatted excitedly with each other. 

Somehow over the last week Izuku and Hatsume became really close, maybe because both of them were a tad bit insane when it came to building things and trying things out even if it meant blowing up the lab more times than they can count, or because Hatsume was Izuku's first ever real friend since Bakugou.

"Oooohhh I'm so excited! I can't wait to try out all of my babies at the USJ! I really look forward to it! What about you, Midoriya?" 

Izuku snorted "You know, everytime we walk in the halls and somebody passes us, you always talk about making babies and honestly, their reactions are always a hilarious sight to see. But yeah, to get back to your question, I also really look forward to it. Who knows, maybe they wanna test us in how good we can coordinate things, or analyse things on the spot and in real time and maybe they'll even incorporate some kind of villain ambush or something that could happen in the real world too and..."

Izuku happily rambled on and on and on and Hatsume would often throw in some of her own ideas and theories. 

The time simply couldn't go by any slower and finally they were sent to put on their gears for the first time and went out to wait by the busses.

Izuku was so very happy and content and in his own little bubble with Hatsume that he completely forgot that Bakugou was in class 1A and he almost had a heart attack as he heard the loud blond's shouts from the distance. 

The pinkette in front of him stared at him looking very confused as he hastily pulled on his mask and hid his face. After noticing the utterly bewildered madwoman looking at him like he was a donkey he whisper shouted an answer to her unspoken question.

"The loud blond that's coming here right now is Bakugou. He's the one I told you about from middle school, the one that left that one handprint on my shoulder."

She looked at him with wide eyes and after a moment nodded.

"Okay, thanks for telling me. I'll try to keep you away from him as much as possible and I'll tell the others not to call you by your name. Wait, what should we call you then?"

Izuku didn't need to think long about that, he had known his code name since he found out that not only Heroes had codenames, but Supporters too. 

"Call me Myst, it's short for mist, because you can't do anything against me and for mysterious because nobody will ever think that I'm quirkless."

Hatsume grinned at that.

"Great name, Myst, you go get on the bus, Maijima Sensei gave the okay just now and I'll go and tell the others."

"Thanks, Hatsume!"

"Oh please, I think we know each other long enough now, call me Mei! And I'll call you by your first name too, whenever angry pomeranian isn't near!"

"O-oh, okay, sure, thanks, Hats- Mei!"

"Sure thing, Myst! Now go!"

"Okay!"

And with that, Izuku made his way to the bus and only pulled off his mask after making sure Bakugou couldn't see him through the windows. During the drive one of the twins asked him why they should hide his identity from Bakugou and since Izuku trusted his classmates now, he told them that the blond didn't treat him kindly in middle school and that if he would see the greenette he would most likely explode in his face quite literally. 

Just as he had finished with a sugarcoated version of his life with Bakugou in a nutshell, they all understood and agreed to call him Myst under the condition that he'd help them come up with code names.

Before getting out of the bus, all of them pulled on their masks and went over to Thirteen and waited for class 1A's bus to arrive. 

Chapter Text

The group of five made their way to Thirteen and even though the Rescue Hero's face couldn't be seen, one could easily see the surprised reaction after seeing a bunch of teenagers all approach them with masks and hoods hiding their identities. 

"Good afternoon! You must be class 1H, the support course students, is that correct?"

Miyazaki was the one to answer them.

"Yes, that is correct. I do have a question though!"

"Go ahead, I'm sure I can help you."

"What will we be doing here? Like, I know that Supporters are also part of the front lines and stuff, but still, we most of the time leave the rescue and fighting work to people with an actual hero license, so what will we be doing today?"

That was a question Izuku had been asking himself too, so he was pretty greatful that Miyazaki said something. They definitely were the most organised and reliable person he knew in this class.

"That is a good question! In situations like natural disasters, where many people need to be rescued without having to fight villains, it is important for heroes to work together. A key part of that is, that the kind of Supporters that also work on scene help navigate and organise the heroes to prevent unnecessary confusion and waste of time and resources. Most of the time the support items they carry with them help too. That means that we will train skills such as working in a team, and trusting one another without actually knowing anybody personally.

As for why you were asked to bring, or in your case make, weapons for yourself, out in the real world it is very common for villains to attack before, during or after a disaster happened and the first thing they do 99% of the time, they will try to incapacitate the organising, supporting people, you Supporters, so to say. That is why us teachers will try to ambush you to see at what level of self defence and situational awareness you have. 

Don't worry, we don't expect you to fight to the death against us, you are only first years after all, and you don't even focus on combat training."

That summed up about any questions that would have been asked and the group of five were handed their earpieces and were given a quick instruction on how to use them. 

Around ten minutes later the bus with class 1A finally rounded the corner and the hero-hopefuls trickled out and flocked around Thirteen. The support students all hung a bit to the side, as instructed by their teacher to interact with them as little as possible. 

Power Loader Sensei said goodbye to them and went on his way to check the barrier on this side of campus and Thirteen began their speech about how quirks can be powerful and heroic, but can also easily kill somebody. Finally they went inside and Aizawa Sensei, the hobo-looking man, but kind of familiar looking, Izuku thought, turned to their little group and instructed them to walk down to the central plaza and make themselves familiar with everything. 

Meanwhile, Izuku was practically vibrating with how excited he was for this training excersise and looked around everything, frantically taking in every single detail he could. That is also why he was the first one to notice the swirling dark purple spot down in the middle of the plaza, and it seemed to grow in size, too. 

Suddenly he got a gut feeling that this was important and without looking at Aizawa, fixating his gaze to the swirl, he spoke up.

"Uh, Aizawa Sensei? Is that supposed to be there or...?"

The man followed his gaze and took in a sharp breath. Pulling down his yellow goggles and gripping his scarf, he replied, voice controlled, after a few people stepped through the purple mist.

"No, that's not supposed to be there, those are villains. Thirteen, protect the students!" 

By now, all the remaining students stared down into the plaza, which was quickly filling to the brim with villains, with fearful faces. 

Thirteen started to usher them back towards the entrance as suddenly the purple mist formed around them and before any or them could do anything, they were encased into it and the next thing Izuku knew he was falling.

Chapter Text

Darkness surrounded him in swirls and was disorienting Izuku. He didn't know what was going on, except for the fact that he was falling and it was getting hotter the longer he fell. Wait, hotter? 

He snapped open his eyes and looked down and his eyes were assaulted by the brightness of a sea of flames about fifty meters beneath him. How the hell was he going to survive a fall from this height?! Oh wait!

He didn't reimagine the ODM-Gear from Attack on Titan for nothing and pulled an all-nighter testing it out in gym heta, only to now not use it!

Still falling he brought his hand to his head, pushing the button right above his ear and thank kami for his brains and that he tested it out before, because if he hadn't, he'd most likely have fried his brain a few times with the brain sensors (not to forget about the countless hours of finetuning that damned thing).

A bit roughly, but still safely, he commanded the grappling hooks on his hips to retract, embed themselves in the nearest, highest building, and as soon as he was fixed, he retracted the sturdy, but flexible and light tungsten ropes and swung himself down. 

...only to almost be hit by a streak of lightning.

Izuku let out a startle yelp and put his arms in front of his body, ready for an attack, which never came. However, a surprised shout could be heard.

"Mi-, Myst?! What are you doing here?!"

The fires and the smoke was obscuring his vision, but he could make out a small form with a head that looked like clouds- "Sora!? Oh my kami are you okay?!"

The realisation hit him like a truck. That wasn't a villain, that was his classmate! He quickly ran over to her and hurriedly looked her over.

"Yeah, it's me, but what is going on? Suddenly everything went black and then I was dumped onto the street and then two villains came and I panicked and I hit them with a lightning and knocked them out and I was so scared and then you came here flying and I didn't recognise you because of the smoke and I almost electrocuted you too and-"

"Woah, woah, woah, Sora, calm down! You're not alone anymore, everything's fine! We got each other's back, okay?" the greenette tried to sooth her as much as possible and he tried to reassure her both through verbal and body language, but he didn't know if he succeded or not because both of them were wearing masks.

"O-okay, yeah, you're right" Sora's breathing was now a bit calmer than it was before and Izuku looked around. They were in the fire zone, that much was obvious, judging by the neverending fires. He also knows that they definitely still are in the USJ, because there was the dome, towering around fivehundred meters above them.

Suddenly he remembered.

"Hey, does your earpiece work?"

Her straightening posture indicated that she now too remembered the existence of comms and quickly put a hand up to her ear, mimicking Izuku. The telltale sound of static flooded their ears and both of them straightened even more than before.

Taking a deep breath, Izuku spoke, although with a shivering voice because of all the fear he was currently feeling.

"Myst to everybody, I repeat, Myst to everybody, me and Sora are in the fire zone, no injuries. What are your situations?" Not even two seconds later, which felt way too long for both the teens, the line connected.

"Thirteen speaking, I am at the entrance with four students, up until now no injuries, over." The line disconnected and the next one formed.

"Eraserhead speaking, fighting in the main plaza-" a grunt and some distant battle noises could be heard "-a few scrapes but otherwise fine." Another set of noises could  be heard. "Myst, if you run into your classmates, stick together and hide, avoid combat with the villains." Now a crash could be heard. "If you don't have any hiding possibilities try and make your way around to the entrance, stay hidden! Over."

Izuku responded immediately "Understood!"

Just as he wanted to tell Sora they needed to go, another signal came through. 

"Hatsume speaking, I'm at the flood zone with grape boy and frog girl, I incapacitated the villains in the water with one of my babies, currently searching for a route to get to the entrance, over!"

Even though she sounded chipper, everyone listening could hear the seriousness in her voice. Izuku was just reliefed that she was okay. He genuinly hoped it would stay that way.

Getting that it wouldn't be smart to talk right now because villains could still be around and waiting to ambush them, so he pointed into the direction he thought the entrance was and Sora nodded. She formed a cloud and sat on it, and Izuku readied his ODM-Gear, as he heard another voice through the comms.

"Takeda speaking, I'm in the ruin zone with rock and boom boy. The two incapacitated the villains quickly but boom boy has a pretty deep slash wound on the outer side of his thigh, I was hit in the head with a baseball bat and the rock is bleeding from his arms. First aid has been done, heading to the entrance now, over."

Just as Izuku wanted to take off, Sora placed a hand on his shoulder.

"I think it would be better to stay in the shadows. You know, stealth our way through? I don't make any noise with my cloud but I can't support more weight than myself yet. But you have shock-absorbing shoes, right? They should muffle your footsteps?"

The teenager could slap himself. Why hadn't he thought about that! His gear was still far from perfect and one of the aspects he still had to look into was the noise they made. Agreeing with the cloud girl, he retracted it and took out his bo staff. Better be safe than sorry, right?

She nodded in acknowledgement and started floating deeper into the side alleys, Izuku on her heels running as silently as he could. Before each corner they stopped, carefully peaked around and if they deemed it safe they went on their way.

But he still felt like he was missing something...

That's it!

Skidding to a stop he looked around. Sora turned around too and motioned with her hands something resembling a 'what's wrong' and she flew over to him.

In a hushed voice he told her to follow him into a building, (in hindsight, that was pretty stupid considering that building was on fire,) and after checking if nobody could hear them, he spoke into the comms again.

"Myst to Yuki, I repeat, Myst to Yuki, can you hear me?" 

Sora tilted her head and he was sure she wondered why he would need her twin right now. The line connected again.

"Yuki speaking, currently at the entrance with Thirteen and three other students, they are fighting the portalman right now, I'm staying hidden, what's wrong?"

The boy breathed a sigh of relief and answered.

"Yuki, have you tried connecting to the outside world? I know you have a hacking device incorporated into your costume's mask."

"I had to first search for a safe place to hide, but right now I'm trying to get through, but I'll need at least two more minutes!"

"Understood, keep at it! We have to get help as soon as possible, you're doing great!" He figured a few encouraging words couldn't hurt and he was reliefed that she had already thought about it.

"But it does prove difficult, I'm pretty sure a quirk is jamming the signals"

"Keep at it, I know you can do it! Oh, I have an idea! Myst to Thirteen, Myst to Thirteen, is there a control room somewhere in the USJ? Over."

Thirteens voice came through now, they were definitely out of breath by now.

"Thirteen speaking, yes, on side to the east of the fire zone, over."

"Dang it, that's too far for Yuki... Change of plan, we'll try to get there and send a signal from there, we're only a block away from it" Izuku frowned. He had hoped it was near the entrance, but turns out it was at the opposite end right next to them. They wouldn't have to go far though and he was pretty confident in his hacking skills.

The rescue hero spoke up again. "Fine, but stay as hidden as possible, avoid fighting at all costs! Over."

"Understood"

He disconnected the line again and looked over to Sora, who nodded determined. 

They went out again and were on their way, but suddenly they heard shouting around the next corner. They looked at each other and preened around and witnessed a fight going on. It seemed to be all of them, (five, he counted,) against one... oh shit that's a student! Before he could really think about it he whipped out his bo staff again, charged it and slammed it into one of the villain's neck from behind, leaving her spasming for a few seconds and then collaps onto the floor. 

Well, now he's done it.

All of them, including the student who had a tail(?) now looked at him and the student was the first to regain his composure and swiftly knocked out the nearest villain, a man whose head was that of a goose, with a move from taekwondo, customised for his tail. Izuku would know about it, he has been going to taekwondo classes as well as others since he was like five. 

Two of the three remaining criminals now came rushing towards him and he pulled himself together again. He dodged the first one by jumping up into the air and landed on top of them, he charged his staff and rammed it into their back. While doing that he used the staff, pushed himself further up into the air and slammed his feet into the second villains face. He heard a sickening crunching sound and both villains were incapacitated. 

Or so he thought.

The one he kicked got up again at an incredible speed while Izuku got off the other, and charged for him, but this time they drew a weapon, a metal bat, his mind supplied, and were lunging it to probably smash his skull in. Years of the torment and hits and kicks done by Bakugou and his martial arts training paid off in that moment, having honed his reflexes significantly. He ducked right under the swing and activated the blades on the ends of his weapon. Spinning it he managed to slash them in the side of their stomach and they took a few steps back. 

He knew that that was the moment he was waiting for, grabbed his tazer because it was stronger than the one in his staff, and lunged forward without hesitating.

Their eyes went wide and then squeezed shut as soon as Izuku managed to taze them in the neck and a gut wrenching scream escaped their mouth before going limp and collapsing.

Redirecting his gaze he looked around, searching for the last villain only to find her incapacitated laying a bit next to the tail boy, who was panting violently but staring at him, mouth hanging open.

It seemed like he remembered that they were still potentionally in danger and quickly composed himself. 

"Uh, hi? Are you from the support course?"

Checking again that the enemy was in fact out cold, he answered.

"Yeah, we are. I'm Myst, and the girl behind the corner is Sora. We're on our way to the control room to try and send out an SOS signal, wanna come with us?"

He sized Izuku up with a calculating look and nodded.

"I'm Ojiro. Let's go."

Sora came out from behind the corner on her cloud and and waved. "Hey, do you think we should inform the teachers that he's with us now?"

The greenette shrugged.

"I guess it wouldn't hurt? I'll tell them."

Bringing his hand to his earpiece again, he connected the line.

"Myst to the teachers, update to our situation, we found Ojiro, I repeat, we found Ojiro and assisted him in a fight against five villains, all of them are incapacitated. No injuries acquired. We're now heading to the control room, over."

"Thirteen speaking, understood. Be careful and stick to each other, over!"

He turned into the direction where the exit should be and sure enough, there it was, only around a hundred meters away from them. He started running and looked back, checking if the other two were following and then picked up his speed. They didn't have much time left, who knows how everyone was doing right now, especially Eraserhead. He was alone, up against dozens of villains, and he normally doesn't fight big groups but is in fact an ambush hero. 

Ripping those thoughts out of his brain they ran through the exit, headed east and sure enough there was the control room. It didn't look like it was guarded or being used so as soon as he stopped infront of the door he opened it. Just like he thought nobody was inside. Good.

He turned around to the other two, both looking at him. Ojiro was the first one to ask a question.

"What are we supposed to do now? Like, I know we should probably go to the entrance and avoid fighting, but if you wanna try to get out a signal then we can't really leave you here..."

"Right! Would you mind and try to hide around here and stand guard? I'll have to concentrate on hacking and won't notice things around me most likely, which is pretty dangerous."

"Sure! I'll climb up into the tree right above the control room!" And with that he flung himself up into the tree like a monkey, and hid himself inbetween the leaves.

The greenette redirected his attention to Sora now. 

"I have a question. Can you make a cloud and disappear into it? You could hover in the sky and fit in with the other steam clouds and warn us from above if somebody's coming?"

He really hoped she could do that, it would make things a thousand times easier. Luckily she perked up and nodded enthusiastically and Izuku watched with awe as she produced a big cloud around her and easily floated up, fitting right in with the other clouds. 

He went in and closed the door. Quickly he sat down and got to work. He was trying to break through for a whole thirty seconds max as suddenly Yuki's voice filtered through the earpiece.

"Yuki to Myst, I'm through! But I can't send out anything! I'll redirect it to you because I'm running out of time. Please tell me you're already in the control room!" She pleaded, the distress was clearly noticable in her voice.

"Myst to Yuki, I'm in the control room. Connect me and I'll try to send it out, over!"

He was sweating by now, everything was depending on whether he could pull this off or not. He anxiously waited for the connection to light up on the screens and it must have been around ten seconds or so, that felt like an eternity and as soon as he was connected he assaulted the keyboard with his rapid typing. His heart hammered in his chest and after another painfully long moment he managed to get out four messages.

S.O.S!

USJ

Villains!

over 100

Suddenly Yuki shrieked in his earpiece. He instantly knew something was wrong. She whispershouted in horror.

"Thirteen is down, I repeat, Thirteen is down, the villain is gone now too but Thirteen is down and injured badly!"

He cussed off the alphabet at that and quickly sent another message.

Hero 13 incapacitated, only EH still fighting

Doublechecking that the messages actually got through and were read he responded.

"Myst to Yuki, understood. SOS signal is out. You have medical supplies in your costume, right? Go and help Thirteen as much as you can and try to hide all the students and them. If nothing works use your quirk to obscure the enemy's vision!" Checking the, now again intact, cameras he found that the bushes were a pretty decent hiding spot.

"Go hide in the bushes on your right side, nobody should notice you there."

"Understood!" Came the instant reply and he could hear shuffling on the other side before the line went dead again. 

He pulled up the live feeds of the other zones and the plaza and decided that if he was here then he should at least try and help as much as he can. He was disappointed that the teachers didn't have the chance to distribute comms to the 1A students so he could only watch over the ones where no 1H student was. Looking into the flood zone he found Hatsume crouching in the bushes with a little purple boy and a green girl. The boy and the girl were both wearing a multitude of Hatsume's items, she probably gave them to them. They looked to have everything under control so he switched to the ruin zone, where he knew Takeda was. 

When he saw Bakugou he frowned a bit. Even though he couldn't hear what they're talking about he knew that Bakugou was shouting at the redheads, not caring that they could be discovered. He jumped from camera to camera, checking the whole zone for any villains and was relieved to find none that were in any condition to fight. Most of the unconcious ones had bad burnmarks on them and a few were bloody. He knew that Takeda had used his quirk to incapacitate some of them too due to a good bunch of them being restrained with bended chunks of metal wrapped around them. 

He started the line again.

"Myst to Takeda, can you hear me?"

"Clear as day, what is it?"

"The ruin zone is completely clear of any villains, stay hidden and make your way to the entrance. Also, if Bakugou doesn't want to listen tell him Eraserhead told you." He knew that the explosive blond wouldn't want to take orders but maybe if it comes from his teacher he'll listen?

"Understood, thanks"

He watched as Takeda told them and judging by Bakugou's reaction he didn't hesitate to drop Eraser's name and they made their way to the entrance. 

He saw three other students coming from the mountain zone and watched as Takeda's group and them joined together. Figuring they'd be okay he switched to the landslide zone. He couldn't do much for them but it looked like they had everything under control, judging by their teamwork and the number of villains laying on the ground. The last zone he checked was the downpour zone and his eyes widened comically. The first thing he saw was a giant glacier encasing about thirty villains and on the foot of it stood three students, one half encased in ice, the other looked a bit shy and the third he almost missed because he perfectly fit in with the dark environment. Yeah, they'd be okay, too. It was time to call back Sora and Ojiro and tell them to get back to the entrance with him.

Deciding it would be smart to inform their remaining teacher of the situation he, yet again, spoke into the comms.

"Myst to Eraserhead, update to our situation. Fire zone is clear, no students there anymore. Same goes for the ruin-, mountain- and flood zone. Downpour zone's villains are incapacitated, students unharmed. Students with Thirteen unharmed, Thirteen is incapacitated. The only students still fighting are in the landslide zone, three people. Injured are rock boy, Takeda, Bakugou and Thirteen. I'm not sure about the rest. We'll be making our way to the entrance now, too. Over" 

"Eraserhead speaking, understood, be-" a grunt could be heard "-careful."

As he stepped out Sora was already back down, having listened to the conversations. Ojiro probably noticed and plopped back down. "You got through?" he asked, hope lacing his voice.

The support student smiled, only to realise he still had his mask on and instead straightened his back. "Yeah, now we just need to head to the entrance undetected. That could prove to be difficult though, there's not much hiding space...Anyways, let's go!"

The other two nodded, Ojiro had a serious expression on his face and Sora's body was as tense as ever. As fast but still as cautiously as possible they went their way. They passed both the mountain- and the landslide zone, and all three of them almost jumped out of their skin as they rounded a corner and nearly collided with six other students. They quickly introduced themselves as Yaoyorozu, Jiro, Kaminari, Sato, Sero and Ashido. Kaminari was in kind of a dumb state(?) and Yaoyorozu was weak because of quirk exhaustion and Jiro was bleeding out of her ears. Izuku informed Eraser again of the development. All he got in response was a grunt on the other side. It was painfully obvious that he was nearing his limit.

Just as he finished his update Hatsume's voice cut through the earpieces.

"Hatsume speaking, me and grape boy and frog girl have met half'n'half, shy boy, and edgelord and are now on our way to the entrance. Frog girl has a sprained shoulder and half'n'half has hypothermia, but other than that we're fine! Over"

The further they went the more villains they had to evade and nobody of their group of nine made a sound as they got near the plaza. They listened as a man in a black hoodie and black sweatpants with hands all over his body monologued about killing All Might with something he called Nomu, and that only he could control it, but none of them could actually see the thing because they were cowering behind a row of bushes and a bolder. He gushed about how it has regeneration, superspeed and superstrength on par with All Mights power and went on and on about it. 

All of them descretly looked for some kind of hidden path around but there seemed to be none other than open space and they couldn't really just waltz through like a bunch of models. 

So he took a deep breath, unsheathed one of his knives, and not listening to his companions he crawled through the bushes to the boulder and peeked over it. He took in a sharp breath and his eyes widened. The plaza's sides were full with villains knocked unconcious, if he had to guess there were around fifty on the floor and twenty were still fighting against Eraser, who was significantly slower than when Izuku last saw him. He watched with awe as he wrapped two villains with his scarf and let them collide into each other, knocking both of them out and not even a second later he was taking down another one. 

He forced himself to look away and his gaze swept all over the place, zeroeing in on... wait, is that Hatsume?! She was hidden pretty well in the bushes and next to her were five other students he's never seen before. He narrowed his eyes and tried to see what she was doing. It looked like she was distributing her support items to the students and saying something to them. He just hopes she won't do anything stupid. 

He went down behind the bolder again and took out his gun. A plan formed in his head. Was it risky? Yes. Was it stupid and dangerous? Yes. Was it based on luck? Also yes. Will he do it despite the odds? Fuck yes.

The hand villain was monologing again about how hero society is broken and that Eraser is really cool and Izuku wasn't even listening to it anymore. He loaded his gun as quietly as he could. He prayed to every single deity out there that his plan would work and got ready. He waited for the perfect moment. 

.

.

.

Now!

He dashed in a mad sprint from the bolder onto plain view and skidded to a stop ten meters away from the bolder behind the fountain. The students that were hiding with him all stared at him in horror and shock and waved at him to stop it and get back but it was too late. He couldn't. Not without being seen. Honestly it was a wonder how he remained unseen from any villain, all of them were focused on Eraser and the hand man. 

Hiding behind the water falling down from the fountain, but still being able to see and aim perfectly fine at the leader(?) he put his finger on the trigger. His hands were shaking like leaves and he had to hold his breath to be able to aim correctly. This needed to work on the first try or else he'd be as good as dead. Oh who was he kidding, he will be dead as soon as all of this is over. 

Taking a new breath he focused on the leader, aimed, and shot.

The gunshot echoed through the plaza.

Everything stopped in its tracks. 

The mist man stilled. 

The villains stilled.

Eraser jumped back to get some distance, panting heavily.

The leader held his arm, swayed and collapsed to the floor. 

Izuku aimed again and shot the, what he guessed was the Nomu, because that thing didn't even look human and judging by the leader's description it had multiple quirks and therefore couldn't be human. 

He hit the Nomu's brain right inbetween its eyes. Blood streamed down its face and the eyes rolled back. Just like its master it collapsed to the floor too and was now laying in its own growing puddle of blood. 

All of this happened in less than five seconds. 

After the five seconds the mist man regained his composure and quickly encased the hand man into the dark purple mist he was made of and then he was gone, leaving the remaining less than ten villains behind.

After another tense moment of silence where nobody dared to move one of the left behind criminals cried out something about 'Shigaraki' being a traitor and the rest  began to panic after being left alone, not wanting to be arrested. 

Eraserhead took advantage of their riled up feelings and swiftly incapacitated the rest of them.

Then suddenly, a wave of wind almost swept class 1A's teacher from his feet and the booming voice of All Might echoed through the dome. "I AM HERE!" 

Maybe because it was because of all the adrenaline he was running on. Maybe it was because he was in shock. But he still did what he did at that moment. He stood up, walked up next to the now on the floor sitting Eraser and yelled.

"Fucking FINALLY! Took you long enough!"

He was just so goddamn angry all of a sudden and he didn't know why. Infact, he was fuming. His fists were clenched and he was satisfied in seeing All Might flinch back visibly while a bunch of other teachers came in and made their way down the stairs. 

Izuku was absolutely mad right now. He glared up at All Might, who came down to them and walked over to Eraserhead. 

He growled, in a hushed tone that sent shivers and goosebumps across the blond man's back "I thought you were supposed to be a heroics teacher, All Might? Where were you? How come you were absent at your own class you were responsible for for teaching?"

The symbol of peace visibly gulped and raised his hand placantly, trying to calm down the furious teen. 

"NOW, NOW, YOUNG MAN, THERE'S NO NEED TO GET ANGRY. I AM HERE NOW, AM I NOT? EVERYTHING WILL BE OKAY."

That just served to enrage Izuku even further. 

"Oh, yeah sure, everything's okay now, after we fought for our lives for over half an hour. Yeah, everything's good, this was no biggie." He sarcastically snapped back. 

All Might shrank in on himself even more and threw a pleading look down at Aizawa, who, to Izuku's delight, looked away and pretended he wasn't even here. It was well known in the student body that 1A'S homeroom teacher and the symbol of peace weren't on good terms at all and that was confirmed right before the greenette's eyes. All Might wanted to say something again but Izuku wasn't finished yet.

"Also, how come that more heroics students have been more injured than us support students? Like, we haven't even had one period of self defence classes yet and somehow none of us except for one is injured? However a whole of eight students of the hero course have injuries, and that only includes the students I managed to find and get information on. How come that us support course students took the lead in a life or death situation that we weren't trained for in the slightest but hero students were? How come, All Might, that the villains only attacked us because they knew you taught this class today in the USJ? You know, their plan was to actually kill you with that big ass Nomu thing that's lying in its own puddle of blood now because I shot it before it could do any damage?"

Izuku was panting now and the majority of the teachers and students were now staring in shock forming an uneven ring around Aizawa, All Might and him.

Izuku ripped off his mask and hood, revealing his unruly green curls, freckles and eyes that were spilling tears down his cheeks. 

"How come that you were the one to tell me I couldn't be a hero just because I am quirkless? You didn't even ask me what I was capable of. You didn't even ask to find out that I have been attending three kinds of martial arts classes since I was five, parcour since I was in middle school? It didn't interest you in the slightest why I wanted to be a hero. You didn't care about my feelings at all and you left me, without medical care, mere minutes after I almost died because of that sludge villain, on a rooftop after stomping on my dreams like everybody else."

He was full on sobbing now, his breath came in quick and uneven.

"Do you know what could have happened? Do you know what I could have done to myself after you told me to be realistic?"

Everybody who wasn't being tended to by the paramedics was staring at both of them in shock and horror. 

All Might had a look of recognition and memory in his eyes, as well as growing dread and guilt. Aizawa was staring in shock, anger and something else at All Might. Some of the students and teachers looked disgusted by All Mights acts, others, namely the support course students looked like they were one second before exploding with rage. 

Hatsume was the first one to make a move. She went over to the greenette, and embraced him in a big bearhug. And that was the final straw. Izuku broke down, sobbing and buried his head into the pinkette's shoulder. His legs gave out and both of them went to the ground. She never let go even once and kept murmuring calming words to him. She even went through what seemed like countless breathing excercises with him to get his breathing back to normal because at this rate, he was going to hyperventilate. 

Midnight was the next one to move. She draped a shock blanket over the both of them and ushered All Might away from the scene. Everybody was silently greatful for that.

The rest of the day went by in bits and pieces, most of which were a blurr for the freckled boy. One thing he knew for sure though: Hatsume was always by his side, holding him tight and never let go. Not even when he was picked up by Power Loader Sensei and carried to the ambulance. She always held some kind of physical contact with him, and be it only linking their pinkies together. 

He faintly noticed being taken out of the ambulance and carried somewhere again, then it smelled like disinfectants and then everything went black.

Chapter Text

This day was supposed to be a normal one like every other day in his life.

But no, it just had to be a fucking catastrophe with a cherry on top.

Not only did he have to check the whole UA barrier for flaws (which proved to be his least important thought that day), but he wasn't there when his students, that are not even heroics students, got attacked by over a hundred villains and he only found out after everything went to shit. He only found out after being called to the USJ over the announcement principal Nedzu made over the property wide scattered speakers. 

He had to barge in through the doors of the USJ and take in the scene. Well over 70 villains were laying incapacitated all over the plaza, one bleeding heavily from his head. His eyes darted from one moving thing to the other, looking if there were any more villains that needed to be apprehended and he was more than just relieved that there was no immediate danger at that moment. He could have almost cried to not see any dead students. 

He had to witness his student's breakdown with All Might of all people right before his eyes and had to carry him to the ambulance in his arms. The boy was shaking like a leaf while sobbing, fading in and out of conciousness because of the shock and the adrenaline that was wearing off. It had hurt him especially bad having to let him go because he wasn't allowed in the ambulance. Hatsume though, she straight up refused to leave his side and after bickering back and forth with the paramedics he just told them to let her go with them. 

And thank kami that Takeda's injury was only a minor concussion. Thank kami that the boy was smart enough to reinforce the helmet he was wearing, because judging by that thing's condition, his head would have been reduced to a few splatters of blood and a smashed in skull on the floor after taking that force. 

And don't even get him started on the growing rage directed at the symbol of peace. He watched in complete horror while Midoriya, the maybe a little overly motivated, sunshine rolled into a cinnamon roll, nicest, kindest, most respecting and hardworking student he's ever had, broke down and revealed such abominable past experiences with the number one hero. He had to listen to his student basically telling the world that he could have committed suicide because of All Might, after he stomped on his dreams right after a traumatizing villain attack where he almost died. 

And the thing is, he didn't even have to check if Midoriya was lying or not, because the amount of raw emotion his whole body, words and voice displayed were proof enough. Not even Nedzu was having his usual smile plastered on his face, only indicating that not even he could find any lies in the teenagers words. 

So now, after arresting all the 120 villains, making sure that all of his students were safe and being tended to, he was sitting in Recovery Girl's infirmary next to the bed the unconcious Midoriya was currently lying on with an IV drip in his arm, waiting for him to wake up. The youthful heroine told him he'd wake up anytime now and just as he wanted to make a new plan on how to verbally scar All Might for the rest of his life, his student let out a breath and slowly opened his eyes.

Majima waited for another few moments to let his student take in his surroundings, noticing the alarmed and tense expression he was wearing on his face and then spoke up.

"Hey, Midoriya."

The teen rolled his head towards him and a look of recognition waved over his face and he visibly relaxed into his pillows.

With a croaky voice he responded.

"Hello, Maijima Sensei. Where are we?"

Smiling a hopefully reassuring smile he answered.

"We're at UA, in Recovery Girl's infirmary. You passed out because of the shock."

The freckled boy, and oh kami he never realised how many there actually were, furrowed his eyebrows.

"Why was I in-" His eyes widened instantly and his breath hitched significantly. His gaze darted around the room so fast Maijima almost couldn't make out the green of his eyes anymore and the teen was now sitting up straight. "Oh my kami are the others okay?! Where are they?! Please tell me nobody's hurt too badly!"

Maijima had expected that kind of reaction and already took Midoriya's shoulders and pushed him back down.

"Don't worry about them, they're fine. About where they are right now, we escorted the ones without injuries home and Takeda was discharged about an hour ago, he only has a slight concussion. Other than that every single one of class 1H is fine. Everything's okay now. Take a deep breath for me please, yeah, just like that, you're doing great."

He guided him through the breathing excercise for about two minutes until the kid calmed down and leaned back into his stool.

"You okay now? You wanna talk about what happened?"

The child, because that's what he is, a child, looked at him with a bewildered look on his face. Why was he so confused? He only asked him if he wanted to talk about it, what's so confusing about that? Before he could ask himself any more questions though a whisper shut up his thoughts abruptly. 

"Why are you asking? I mean you're a teacher?" And oh he was going to commit a homicide for this kid, wasn't he?

"Why wouldn't I want to know if you're okay and what happened? And what does me being a teacher have to do with anything?" The questions were asked because of genuine curiosity and concern. However, he was not prepared for his student's answer.

"No teacher has ever asked me if I was okay, much less asked me for my opinion on something, or my side of a story. So why do you care?"

That was said in such a broken, confused and vulnerable voice that his heart clenched.

"Midoriya, you're my student. It's my job to make sure you're okay and I literally get paid to interact with you. Also, I don't know what kind of teachers you've had up until now but even if I wasn't a teacher I can still show basic human decency and ask you if you're okay after a traumatizing event you went through. So, are you okay?"

Midoriya still looked confused as he spoke and his eyes displayed a certain kind of wariness he didn't want to see in any person he knew.

"Yeah, I think I'm okay. A bit shocked still, I guess, but other than that I'm fine."

"Okay, that's good. Now what happened when I was gone?"

His eyes clouded with something and he looked away, out the window.

"At first everything was normal. Thirteen was explaining everything and I wasn't really listening because they already explained everything to us support course students because we were there before the heroics course. So I was looking around the USJ and then I saw a black purpleish swirl forming at the centre of the plaza and told Aizawa Sensei about it while villains were stepping out of it. I guess the mist man's quirk is some kind of teleportation or warp quirk. And then everything went to hell. He jumped down into battle and we couldn't do much because suddenly the mist villain appeared in front of us students and Thirteen and then everything went black. 

I opened my eyes again as I felt the air whoosh past me and get hotter and found out that I was falling from a few hundred meters into the fire zone. I was able to get down safely with my ODM gear and then Sora almost electrocuted me because she didn't recognise me at first because of the smoke. After I calmed her down because she was panicking I remembered the comms Thirteen gave us 1H students and tried if we were connected or not. Thankfully we were and I informed everyone with a comm where Sora and I were and what our situation was. Thirteen ordered us to stay hidden and try to go to the entrance and avoid combat as much as possible, so we did. We crept our way through the fire zone and then stumbled upon Ojiro. Five villains were ganging up on him and I jumped in to help him."

The teachers was listening intently and he couldn't help it and amost did a double take, interrupting him.

"You jumped in?"

"Yeah. The first one was surprised and didn't see me coming so I quickly tazed him with my bo staff. I kind of served as a distraction then and Ojiro managed to knock another one out right after. Then the other three were charging at me and I knocked out another one by jumping up and ramming my bo staff into his neck, electrocuting them too and I kicked another one in the face. That one however only stumbled back a bit and drew a baseball bat out, and got ready to hit me in the head, but I managed to dodge, extract the blades on the ends of my staff and cut him across his torso. He still wasn't incapacitated so I used his off balance state, took out my pocket tazer because it's stronger than the one in the staff and tazed him until he was out cold. I turned around and saw that the last villain was also knocked out and Ojiro was staring at me for some reason. We teamed up, informed the teachers that we found Ojiro, and after contacting Yuki to ask if she was hacking through the jamming we went to the control room. Ojiro and Sora stood guard and I managed to get out four messages, and when Yuki informed us that Thirteen was down, I sent out that information too. Then I figured I couldn't really help much so I checked all of the zones and informed every zone with a 1H student in it how to get to the entrance and after that we went to got to the entrance ourselves."

Maijima had to interrupt him again.

"So you not only were dropped to fall to your death and somehow survived that, you ran into villains, engaged in combat, actually succeded and more or less took on the role of an Informer and Organiser? Damn, kid. So what happened after?"

The student seemed to ignore his wonder for the moment and carried on.

"Well, then we almost had a heart attack because as we turned around a corner we ran into six students from 1A. I think their names were Yaoyorozu, Jiro, Kaminari, Sato, Sero and Ashido. We teamed up, informed Aizawa and after evading as many villains as we could we found ourselves hiding behind bushes and a bolder on the side of the plaza. We searched for another way around but there was none so we stayed hidden and silent. Then we heard the leader, Shigaraki or whatever his name was, brag about how he'll kill All Might with something he called Nomu, and then I did something I now realise was pretty stupid and reckless, but oh well."

Higari lifted an eyebrow at that. "And what did you do?"

"Well, I remembered that I had a gun and loaded it with the bullets I made, you know, the ones with the sedatives in them that immediately work? Anyways, after I did that I waited for the perfect moment and bolted about ten meters over the plaza, and quickly hid behind the fountain. Honestly, it's a wonder how I wasn't seen, but let's not dwell on that now. I took aim at the leader and shot him in the arm, because he bragged about how he was the only one to be able to control that thing, and then I shot the what I thought was the Nomu in the brain, because Shigaraki was gushing about how that thing had superregeneration abilities, superspeed, strength rivalling All Might's and I wanted to take that thing out before it could do any damage. I figured that thing had to have some kind of weak point and after I saw the exposed brain, which was pretty gross, btw, I shot it there and it went down. The mist man encased Shigaraki into the purple mist and then they were gone, leaving that Nomu and the other villains behind. And then, just as Eraser knocked out the last villain, All Might arrived and you know the rest after that."

The student finished and Power Loader was at a loss for words. 

His student, a fifteen year old, first year support student successfully engaged in combat against actual villains, took down the most dangerous ones even though he's never been taught how to do that, asessed the situation almost like a pro hero, made the villains retreat and got out of all of this unscathed. What the actual fuck.

And the most important part is, he was right. With every single thing he said. The Nomu has already been looked over and the abilities the villain listed off were all true, who knows what that thing could have done. This could have ended in even more of a tragedy than it already was and Midoriya potentially saved all of them. Holy shit. 

A knock signaled somebody wanting to enter and he was snapped out of his staring at his student as Aizawa walked in. 

"Good afternoon, Midoriya, Power Loader." 

The man said and pulled another chair up to the bed, on the opposite side of where Maijima was seated. 

"How are you doing?"

"I'm doing fine, but what about you, Aizawa Sensei, you must be exhausted!"

Of course the greenette would be concerned about the man's well being, that was so in character. Maijima noticed that Aizawa found it amusing too, because after years of working with that man and even being tolerated by him, he could tell the very subtle signs.

"I'm fine, if a bit tired, thanks for the concern. I won't ask you what happened because I heard from outside the door in the waiting area. I wanted to give you a little heads up that you will be asked a few questions by a detective and I wanted to ask when you'd be ready to do that?"

"Oh, well I guess I could do it now? I mean I'm not hurt and I already told Majima Sensei about it so it won't hurt to tell the story again."

"Okay, then I'll call him in. Hey Tsukauchi! You can come in, he wants to give his statement now!"

The door opened again and a plain looking man in a beige coat and a hat came in, holder a recorder under his arm.

"Hello Midoriya. My name is Tsukauchi Naomasa and I'm the detective running this case. I will be recording this conversation so can you tell me your full name, age and quirk and what happened?"

Midoriya's expression darkeneda bit but he did as he was told nonetheless.

"My name is Midoriya Izuku, I'm fifteen years old and I'm quirkless." The detective looked up at that but didn't say anything. Aizawa looked surprised too but thankfully no pity or anything that could upset the boy were visible on both the men's faces. After that the greenette retold his side of the story and Tsukauchi occasionally threw in some questions.

Yet again, Power Loader was impressed by the teenager sitting infront of him. The student stayed calm, gave honest to kami answers, and clarified anything without hesitation. If he hadn't known better he would have thought he already went through giving statements about something before. The questioning was almost at an end when Tsukauchi spoke up again.

"If you're wondering if you'll get into trouble for shooting two villains, you won't have to worry since it was in a life or death situation and you had to defend yourself and others. Nothing will go into your record and no charges will be made against you. Thank you for all your honesty and cooperation, I really appreciate it. Have a restful evening, Midoriya."

And with that he stood up and made room for Recovery Girl, who came to take out the now empty IV drip. "Now, deary, since the drip is empty now and you aren't as pale as you were after you were brought here you can go home. Goodbye!" 

And with that they were left to their own devices. Majima and Aizawa gave him some privacy so he could change back into his uniform. When he was finished he pulled back the curtain and started to walk towards the door, only to be stopped by Maijima. He asked "And where do you think you're going?" 

The teen stopped in his tracks and looked at him. "Uh, home?"

Higari cocked an eyebrow. "And how would you go about that?"

The kid looked visibly confused now. "...by train?"

He sighed. "Midoriya, every single student has been escorted home today. That means that I will drive you home myself too. Now come on, let's go to my car."

"O-oh, okay, I guess. Thanks for having me." The greenette looked way too tired to resist and they went to the car in silence. Aizawa followed them and got into his own car, driving off before them.

The car ride itself was quiet and everytime Maijima glanced to the passengers seat his lips perked up into a smile. Midoriya was dead asleep. He pulled into the driveway of the appartment complex and woke up his student, who blinked back his sleep and sluggishly got out of the car. The sun had set a few minutes ago and the stress of the day caught up with the teen. 

When he passed the kid onto his mother he finally found out where he got the endless crying from and then he drove home himself and didn't even bother to take a shower, let alone eat something and just collapsed onto his bed and fell asleep. 

This day had been nerve wrecking and he wasn't even the one to be attacked. 

The last thought before blissful sleep washed over the Excavation Hero was, that he'd organise one mandatory session with Hounddog for his students, kami knew they needed it.

Chapter Text

The next day at school was ... weird and exhausting. 

Turns out that when classes 1H and 1A were attacked at the USJ, the rest of the school was put under lockdown, but the students weren't given any explanation as to why. And that leads to the situation at hand:

Izuku walked into the classroom and was almost suffocated from the onslaught of questions thrown his way. As soon as Ueno, Nakamura, Kaneko and Miyazaki got sight of him they were already crowding him and asking him a million questions in the span of five seconds. 

The freckled boy had known that this would happen, Maijima Sensei had warned him yesterday that word had gotten out pretty fast and that the remaining class 1H wanted to know everything but he had refused to tell them anything because it was not his right to tell them. 

Honestly, Izuku's opinion about his homeroom teacher was going up everyday he saw him. The man looked at him like he looked at his classmates, and didn't care that he was quirkless. That was a very big green flag. Then, yesterday in the infirmay, he asked him if he was okay and what his side of the story was, and he even believed him! That had never happened in all of his life. 

So, Izuku decided that maybe, to a certain degree, Maijima Sensei could be trusted. Not blindly trusted, he was still a teacher after all, but he could trust him at least a little bit. 

But right now he kind of wished the teacher had explained the situation to his classmates because he absolutely hated being bombarded with so many questions at once and they were way too close. Like, waayyy into his personal space and he didn't know how to tell them to back off without hurting their feelings. Everytime he took a step back they took one forward, he took one to the side, they took one to the same side. It was overwhelming and he could feel his breathing start to pick up pace. People crowding him had never ended well. In middle school he would undoubtedly been beat up by the end of it. He would be lying in the back alleyway behind his school and bruises would be forming on his back, arms, stomach, literally everywhere where bruises could be hidden with clothes easily. 

Realistically he knew that he was in UA right now, and that his classmates were worried about him, but he didn't see their faces at the moment. Nakamura's face morphed into the on of Bakugou's lackeys and the next thing Izuku knew was that somebody grabbed his shoulder and pulled him backwards and the gears in the greenettes head turned at light speed and he was going  to be beat up now and how would he explain new bruises to his mother again and why was this happening again and why couldn't he breath and suddenly he was being-

Arms embraced him, one was rubbing circles on his back, simultaniously pressing him into the person's chest, and the other was carding through his hair and held his head against the side of their neck. 

The greenette froze.

... Was he being hugged? The person was turning both of them a bit sideways, away from the students and Izuku felt the person say something, judging by the vibrations he could feel in the person's chest but he couldn't make out any words because his heartbeat was echoing in his ears and he still couldn't breath for some reason and now he was in somebody's arms and what were they saying? He couldn't hear their voice, only feel the vibration in their chest and what if that was a new trick to beat him up? What if the person was holding him so the others had better access to his back? But why was the person rubbing circles between his shoulder blades and carding through his curls so ... gently? And why was he not scared of the person? What was the reason? His arms were moving without thought and he clutched the fabric of their shirt in the back tightly. 

He still couldn't breath and he tried to suck in some oxygen but it didn't work and he tried again and again and he didn't even notice that the person had sat down onto a chair. He didn't notice being pulled into the person's lap, pressed against their upper body, legs dangling on both sides of their body. He didn't notice how quiet it had gotten in the room, nor the guilty looking faces his classmates were making.

The hand on his back was continously rubbing circles and the hand in his curls also never stopped the movement. The vibrations in the person's chest also never seemed to go away. He could feel their heart beat at a steady pace and theirs and his own clashed in two very different rhythms. The person's was slow, steady and calm. His own was wild, hitting against his ribs. His whole body was trembling and shaking at every attempt of sucking in a breath, he needed to take a breath but it wasn't working. 

The ringing in his ears got louder and louder and he still couldn't breathe-

Suddenly he felt something tapping against the back of his hand. At first he couldn't place what it was, but soon he felt a rhythm being repeated. For some reason, it felt oddly grounding and he tried to match his attempts at breathing with each tap. The person rubbing his back was still doing so and also matched the rhythm now, making it a bit easier for Izuku to follow. He focused all his attention on the taps, he tried to ignore the ringing in his ears and his heart pounding in his head. Slowly, ever so slowly, he managed to get in a breath. And then another one. And another one. 

He started to feel the person speaking again, and sometimes he even heard something, but he still couldn't make anything out of it. But the vibrations in their chest were calming too, so he leaned in further. The arms around him tightened ever so slightly and the circles continued on his back. The tapping never stopped and Izuku could finally breathe again. 

The ringing in his ears got quieter and quieter and his heart gradually slowed down. He could still hear it in his head, but it wasn't as consuming anymore as it had been before. 

Finally, finally he could make out some of the words that were being said to him, but the didn't really form any sentences. He relaxed his hands on the person's back a bit, getting the feeling of his hands back and realising they were hurting with how hard he was grabbing the fabric. His head was still buried in the person's neck and they were now rocking back and forth, further grounding Izuku, calming him. 

Slowly, the words formed sentences and the boy could finally understand them.

"Shhh, shhh, you're okay, Midoriya. Everythings okay. You're safe. You're fine..."

Izuku hadn't realised just how much he needed to hear this and further melted into the embrace, momentarily not caring about who this was because he definitely didn't recognise the voice. 

Time passed both fast and slowly. He could have sat there for a few seconds, but also minutes. All he cared about was that he could finally breathe and Bakugou's lackeys weren't around and he was safe.

Monoma Neito definitely hadn't expected his day to start out the way it did. 

At first everything was normal. He got up in the morning, got ready, got to school by bus, went into the school. Nothing was different. He put his school bag into his classroom, 1B, and the only thing that was different was that yesterday in heroics, he tore his costume and wanted to get it fixed by the support course. So he made his way to the support course and somehow ended up having a 1H student with the wildest and greenest curly hair he had ever seen in the middle of a bad panic attack on his lap. 

He figured he reacted that way, and with that way he means overly protective, because he himself suffers from panic attacks from time to time and seeing four students bombarding him with questions about something and the boy trying to get away but couldn't, and then seeing the panicked green eyes blown wide and noticing his chest fall and rise at a rapid pace, he stopped thinking and did what his instincts told him to. 

He grabbed the boy as gently as possible at the shoulder, noticing the way he stiffened at the physical contact immediately, and pulled him to the side into a protective hug. The boy was about ten centimeters shorter than he was, so he guessed about 160 cm, and after a few seconds of being frozen in place, he clumsily weasled his arms around Neito's waist (and that had him a bit startled, since he never gets hugs returned) and clutched on tightly to his shirt. 

The boy was trembling violently and sucking in- or trying to suck in -breaths but seemed to fail. At this rate, he was going to hyperventilate, so he started rubbing soothing circles on his back and carding through the tangled curls. After around two minutes, he stopped talking to the boy and addressed one of the classmates, asking for a chair to sit down on, and they hurridly complied, very guilty looks on their faces. 

One even asked if he should use his quirk, one that let's someone fall asleep after hearing his voice, but for some reason, Neito declined. The greenette was still nowhere near out of the panic attack but Neito knew that it wasn't a pleasant feeling falling asleep in the middle of one. 

At some point, several minutes later, class 1H's homeroom teacher, Power Loader came into the room and stopped in his tracks in the doorway, took in the scene and promptly asked the nearest student what had happened. 

While trying to calm the boy on his lap down, humming soothing words in his ear, he listened in on the explanation. Turns out the four that were bombarding him with questions disrespected his personal space and he started to panic. They think he had a flash back or something because suddenly he looked really out of it and looked at one of them- Nakamura -like he was someone else and then Neito came and took the lead. 

Power Loader took a deep breath and promised that they would talk about that later, everybody should leave the room now and wait outside in the hallway.

Only after every student had left the room did Neito notice the principal and a homeless tired looking man with a bandage right under his eye on his cheek standing in the doorway as well. The man looked at Power Loader for a moment in the eyes, and it seemed like they had a conversation through their eyes and then both nodded. He made his way behind Neito, and he didn't know what he did, but after about two minutes, the greenette' breathing was starting to calm down. 

Finally, Neito thought, the boy had been trembling and shaking at every attempt of drawing in a breath but couldn't. 

Turns out the hobo was class 1A's homeroom teacher, Aizawa, and wanted to thank one half of class 1H for being so brave yesterday when the villains attacked the USJ. Aizawa Sensei asked the blond what happened and after giving a short and to the point description Neito went back to soothing Midoriya, he found out when the students of 1H were being questioned and that name fell more than once. 

After a solid forty minutes after he arrived, Midoriya was sitting, almost laying on top of him completely relaxed and judging by the even breaths, the boy must have fallen asleep after all. 

Well, if that wasn't the worst panic attack Neito has ever seen, then he wasn't the only heir to his family's business. And he was, judging by the fact that he was a legacy child. 

Classes had started fifteen minutes ago and Vlad King Sensei must be wondering where he was by now. Oh well, something happened and he got occupied. 

Power Loader Sensei then took Midoriya carefully from him, and went to the back of the class, where, surprisingly, there was a couch? After putting the now sleeping teen onto the couch and noticing Neito's confused expression, the man simply shrugged.

"It's like this every year, almost like a tradition. Every single support class builds themselves a corner to relax and honestly, it's a good idea. So I just let them do their thing."

Aizawa Sensei hadn't said a thing at that, and almost seemed like he knew about that little detail already and suddenly the principal spoke up from right next to the blond, and he almost jumped out of his skin because at how near the stoat(?) was. 

"Well, then, I reckon that this is perhaps not the best time to be in here. Maijima-san, I expect you to take care of Midoriya-kun, and educate the remaining class about personal boundaries. Aizawa-san, please go back to your class, I'm sure they look forward to seeing you instead of Yamada-san, he tends to be a bit more energetic than strictly necessary in the mornings and from what I have gathered, most of your class definitely are not morning people."

The stoat(?) then turned to him. "And what would your name be?" 

Neito looked into those beady eyes and he couldn't help but realise that he was being spoken to by the arguably most intelligent creature on the planet and gulped.

"I'm Monoma Neito, principal Nedzu, sir."

The grin that was permanentaly settled on his face was a bit unnerving, but the blond could manage.

"Ah, thank you, Monoma-kun, for taking lead of this little situation that we had here. You are in class 1B, are you not? I'll write you a letter for Vlad King to excuse your absence from homeroom and a bit of first period."

He went over to the teacher's desk, pulled out a note, scribbled something down and handed it to him. 

"Now off you go! We don't want you to fall behind on your studies now, do we?"

Taking the dismissal he quickly took the note and took his leave, and went back to his class. And if he had a wet stain on his shoulder, then it was nobody's business but his.

Chapter Text

 Izuku woke up greatly disoriented and with a pounding headache. He opened his eyes, blinking away dried tears and promptly sat up not recognising where he was. He startled at the voice next to him.

"Hey, Midoriya. It's okay. You're safe."

Whipping his head to the side, coming face to face with Maijima Sensei, he let out a deep breath. He was at UA, on the couch of 1H. It's okay. 

Looking the man into his eyes, seeing the well hidden concern lingering in there, he remembered the panic attack. Well, bits and pieces of it, really. It was a big mess. 

Oh kami, that's embarrassing! Turning red like a strawberry he sputtered out apology after apology, waving with his hands in front of him, until he was interrupted.

"Hey, hey, no need to apologise. You aren't responsible for your classmates crowding you like that and making you uncomfortable to the point you obviously had a panic attack. With that said, I'm sorry you had to go through that. We would have had a period about personal space and boundaries anyway and now it was just moved forward a few weeks, so please don't blame yourself for any of this."

Knowing that there was no way to refuse, he nodded and went to stand up, only to sway and being stabilised by the arm and guided back down to the couch.

"Whoah, you okay there? I'll get you a glass of water."

"Oh, nono, it's fine, just a headache..."

"Well, then even more of a reason to get you hydrated, most headaches come from not drinking enough and you technically have slept through the morning."

The teen snapped his head into the direction of the clock on the wall. 12:50 am. twenty minutes into lunch. 

"I slept through four periods." Izuku stated.

"You did." Maijima replied, now with a glass of water in hand coming from kami knows where.

While pushing the glass into the greenette's hands, making sure he doesn't drop it and actually drinks something, Sensei continued.

"That's also one of the reasons I'm still here. I wanted to make sure you were okay before I left you for the rest of the school day. Since today was a creative period where we worked on your individual projects you have to finish for the trimester, you don't have to catch up on any theoretical things. I just wanted to let you know. Now you said something about a headache? Would you like some painkillers? I may not be Recovery Girl, but I can give you some Tylenol?"

Izuku really didn't need much time to think about it, immediately gratefully accepting. 

After having swallowed the pill and feeling better after being in a sitting position for a while and having hydrated himself, he thanked the man again, just for good measure, and excused himself to go and eat some of Lunch Rush's lunch before lunch was over. 

Izuku, it's fine. Don't overthink it, you've got other things to worry about for now. Majima Sensei told you about the Sports Festival coming up and to think about what support items you want to take with you into the arena....

Very much ignoring the sheer amount of embarrassment of having slept through the first four periods of the day and shoving those thoughts to the back of his head to worry about back at home in his bed, he lost himself into his musings about what weapons to build, to upgrade, run by Power Loader for confirmation, etc etc, so he definitely didn't notice the blond haired student coming his way and pausing momentarily, and then making his way over to him.

The only thing that snaps him out of it was him almost running into the other. 

Well, not really almost, he actually did run into him. Great. Another embarrassing thing to die about in the safety of his bedroom in the evening. 

"Oh, I am so sorry I was lost in thought and didn't pay attention to my surroundings!" 

Both of them stepped back a bit, the taller teen still steadying Izuku at his shoulders. 

"Oh, don't worry about it! Anyways, are you okay? You were kinda out of it this morning..." He trailed off and retracted his hand to sheepishly rub his neck, averting his eyes.

"You know about that? Sorry, I'm fine now. Wait. How do you know about that?" 

Did someone of his class tell somebody about that? Oh come on, I don't need rumors to spread about me again....

"Ahh, that's because I was there when you had that nasty panic attack and I kinda uhmmm... calmed you down? I suffer from those too and I knew what to do against them so I figured I should help since I'm a future hero?" 

Finally looking up into his eyes, which he noted were a silvery periwinkle color and the pupils themselves were white. Then the last part registered in his brain.

"You're a hero course student?! Oh my kami then you must be someone from 1B, right? Because I didn't see you at the USJ when the villains attacked? Is Vlad King a good teacher? He's a good hero, from what I know about him! Ooh, are you even a first year? You're pretty tall! Like about ten centimeters taller than me but that's not really that hard to accomplish since I am below average speaking about height-, oh I am so so sorry about that, I was mumbling again, wasn't I?"

He slapped a hand over his mouth and looked at his shoes, ears glowing red in embarrassement. And the fact that he started laughing didn't make him feel any better either.

"Bahahaha, yeah, you're right, I'm in 1B, the superior class to 1A, obviously! And yeah, Vlad Sensei is a pretty good teacher! I don't really know about how he does anything as a hero, but yeah. And about my height I'm 170 cm tall. Were those all your questions or did I miss something?"

Izuku was now staring at him with wide eyes and mouth agape. Holy hell what's with the students at UA?! How come most here understand my mumbling and even answer all my questions? Why-

"...I'll take that as a no, then. I'm Monoma Neito. What's your name?"

Pulling himself out of his thoughts and shaking his head to clear his absolute clusterfuck of a brain, he replied, bowing slightly.

"I'm Midoriya Izuku, it's nice to officially meet you. Thanks for helping me today... and answering all of my nonsense questions."

A hand grabbed his shoulder again, and Izuku finally remembered the feeling from the morning, recognising it. Monoma's hand was ... very gentle. Like, he had bigger hands than Izuku, but they looked really soft and felt really soft too. He was pushed to stand straight again and the blond regarded him for a second, before sighing.

"Please, don't worry about it, Midoriya. Anybody would have done that. Anyways, you wanna come eat lunch with me? I did some homework up until now and kinda avoided the long ass line infront of Lunch Rush, but now it should be a bit shorter than half an hour ago."

Smiling brightly, because could he have made a new friend right now??? He nodded and they made their way to the cafeteria. 

The first three hallways they walked through were walked through in a kinda awkward silence and after turning around another corner Izuku finally burst with curiosity and asked the question that was lying on the tip of his tongue since they started walking.

"Sooo what's your quirk?" 

Monoma seemed to straighten up at that question and proudly began explaining it. Turns out his quirk was named Copy. He could copy four quirks of other people except for mutation types for up to ten minutes at the moment and was working on increasing both numbers. In order to acquire the quirks he had to touch the person, it didn't matter if the contact was through clothes or not, as long as the clothes were skin tight. 

When they finally arrived in the cafeteria Izuku desperately wished for one of his notebooks and internally cursed himself that he forgot to bring it with him today. He'd just have to remember it until he got home. 

Monoma had been right, after thirty minutes into lunch the line was only four people long and before he knew it, they were sitting in a secluded area in a corner of the cafeteria and munching on their food. Monoma had something french on his tray, which Izuku didn't really know what it was called and he had a few onigiri, sushi and mochi on his plate. 

"So, Monoma, you excited for the Sports Festival?"

The ash blond teenager put down his fork and knife, now finished with his meal.

"Yeah, and class 1B is so gonna be better than 1A!"

The two boys had only really known each other for a few minutes and the green haired one already knew that it was pointless to argue with the blond one about who's superior and who's inferior, so he just went with it at this point. 

Raising an eyebrow he replied.

"Oh yeah? And what makes you think you'll win and not us from the support course? I mean, half of my class was there at the USJ too and we got out of it with only one of us having a slight concussion. The rest of us was uninjured. Class 1A had multiple injuries though. So why do you think you're gonna beat us Supporters?"

Monoma froze at that. 

"Wait, you were there too? The media only said that class 1A was involved and that All Might came to the rescue. All Might even gave a public statement to the media yesterday afternoon and told us that he finished off the last villains."

Now it was Izuku's turn to freeze. 

"What? No, that's not right. One half of my class, Namely Takeda, Yuki, Sora, Hatsume and me were there to learn how to support heroes on scene for evacuation purposes. We were there when the connection was cut, we were there when the villains appeared and we fought for our lives side by side with 1A. Hell, I was the one that incapacitated the leader and got rid of the Nomu. All Might only appeared when Aizawa Sensei had taken out the remaining few villains."

They stared at each other. For a long moment. 

"Holy shit, Midoriya, I believed All Might in that interview because, you know, it's All Might, and didn't really second guess him or look into it myself... Damn, you really did that, huh?"

All Might dug himself quite a deep hole, Izuku thought, and my respect for him is slowly but steadily decreasing by the day.

"Well, I guess class 1H now has something to prove at the Sports Festival. Anyways, let's not talk about that right now. We still have two weeks to prepare and I just found a pretty good motivation to show All Might just how strong the support course can really be."

Across the table, Monoma shuddered slightly. How come the cinnamon rolls always have to be the scariest people but not even realise it?

Shaking himself out of it, he instead focused on the first part of that sentence.

"So, you're a Supporter, meaning that you are allowed to bring support items with you in the arena. You have any idea yet what you wanna take with you?"

Monoma desperately hoped that that would throw Midoriya for a tangent like it did when he talked about quirks and thankfully, it worked. 

Izuku, unaware of Monoma's intention, began enthusiastically rambling and at some point he unconciously curbed his speaking volume and muttered on and on under his breath. 

When he was finally finished, he sucked in a deep breath because like always, he forgot to actually breath between his sentences and the blonde just fondly laughed about it and Izuku was glad that the laughter wasn't intended to come off mean.

They put their now empty trays into the collection point and made their way back to class. Monoma had heroics now with All Might and he didn't really know how to feel about it and wanted to confront him about lying on TV, but Izuku was quick to tell him to continue as if he didn't know anything, since he said he had the beginnings of a plan in mind.

That made frost creep up the taller teen's spine and quickly he said goodbye to the shorter one and wished him fun in maths and science with Ectoplasm. 

Chapter Text

Quick information chapter!!!!

Sooo, I just read through this story again and I found some holes in the context, so I'm gonna explain a few things.

1. Izuku was diagnosed quirkless just like in canon and was down for a few weeks. He coped with analysing quirks and heroes instead, but quickly realised he couldn't be a hero without one. So, he looked through the internet with Inko and found out that there was the option of becoming a quirk specialist or an analyst of some sorts. So he settled on that for a while.
2. When he was six he came home with a few bruises and Mama Inko was her usual overprotective self and signed him up for self defense classes. He really liked them at seven he signed up for kung fu, karate, and after him not liking karate, he tried out taekwondo and up until today he still goes every weekend to kung fu and taekwondo. He started parkour in middle school (helped alot with running from bullies.)
3. At eight he finds a new passion in building things, and gets his supplies from Dagoba beach. 
4. at nine he modified his phone, built himself earbuds, etc.
5. If you haven't noticed yet, Izuku was greatly discriminated against all his life, especially badly in middle school, where none of his teachers ever gave him a better grade then average at most, even though he deserved the best. 
6. when Izuku shot Shigaraki, the villain didn't get a chance to see Izuku, but Kurogiri did. I didn't write that because Izuku didn't notice that he was seen, because he only cared that he still had to shoot the Nomu. I also wrote that Chapter from Izuku's point of view, so there's that. BUT: Kurogiri only saw his mask, which covered his whole face, and his telltale green hair was under his hood.
7. The overall color of his outfit is camouflage based, with some highlighted green embroidery.
8. When Izuku verbally assaults (lol) All Might, Bakugou is being attended to by the medics because he has a nasty slash his thigh. That's why he doesn't lash out at Izuku, after the greenette pulls off his mask and reveals himself. Since, yk, he isn't there to actually see him. 
9. Monoma did listen in to the explanation the 1H kids gave about why Izuku had a panic attack but he was too focused on calming Izuku down to actually register the reason Aizawa was there (to praise the half of the class for being so brave at the USJ and to apologise). That's why he blindly believed All Might that only class 1A was there, and nobody else. 

So uuuh, yeah, I think that was it with that for now, somewhen in the future I might draw Izuku's costume, but maybe I won't, because I still have a shit load of tests to do. 

Stay safe my loves! <3

Chapter Text

Tomura Shigaraki woke up excruciatingly slowly, All for One thought to himself. 

When Kurogiri warped the both of them back to the bar, more specifically, directly infront of him to take a look at whatever it was that was in his successor's system that took him out of commission in mere moments, he was concerned. 

And after using one of his many quirks to identify just which drug that was and came up with zero registered results, he was a bit interested. 

"Kurogiri."

The loyal warp villain was with him not a second later. "Yes, Sensei?"

"Do you know who shot Tomura?"

His subordinate didn't hesitate in reply, honest and to the point, straight out answers, in a neutral tone.

"I could not get a good look on the shooter, but I am fairly certain it must have been a student. They were wearing a full face mask, maybe with some technology incorporated. They also had a hood on, and the rest of the body was hidden behind the fountain. I could not make out their gender because of that. I am sorry for the lack of information, I was focusing on getting Tomura to safety."

The man thoughtfully hummed in reply.

"It is quite alright, Kurogiri. You did as was expected of you. Either way, this will serve as an optimal lesson for Tomura. I will get rid of the, what seems like, sedatives in his system, but I will not heal the wound. He won't learn to be independent elseway. I expect you to take care of him."

And with that, he cradled the light haired manchild onto his lap, taking his head and pressing the forehead against his own, activating one of his quirks. Soon enough, a crystallized ball of the chemicals formed in his mouth and when he was finished, he spat it out. 

As soon as the procedure was done, Kurogiri warped Tomura away, most likely to clean the remaining wound before the child woke up completely and threw an inevitable tantrum. 

All for One was honest, he loved his quirks, he really did, but he deeply regretted it, that he hadn't yet had the chance to take one, that let him reverse things to their original state. He could have easily given the chemicals to the doctor to find out just what exactly it was, but in its crystallized form it was of no use. 

While watching Kurogiri treat Tomura, he thought about what to do when his successor woke up. Should he lecture him? Or let him figure it out on his own? Aaahh, so many possibilities to choose from. 

Oh well, might as well let him be. It would be entertaining to watch, the Symbol of Evil thought, as he watched Shigaraki wake up fully.

Tomura woke up in his room. He blinked and sat up. 

Wait, why was he here? Wasn't he in the USJ before? Oh. Right. Somebody shot him and then he collapsed. He faintly remembered Nomu being shot too. 

"Good afternoon, Tomura Shigaraki." Kurogiri said next to him.

To say that Tomura was irritated was an understatement. He was already subconciously scratching at his neck and snarled at his servant.

"What the fuck happened, Kurogiri?! One moment I was explaining how awesome Nomu was and that it would kill All Might, and the next second I'm shot and now I'm here?! Tell me, now!"

Kurogiri proceeded with what he was doing before, setting down a tray with a glass of water and pain killers next to it.

"It seemes like one of the students got into a blind spot and managed to shoot you with a new type of sedatives that are not registered. As soon as I realized you were incapacitated and that Nomu was killed, I focused on getting you to Sensei. He detoxicated you and left me to care for your wounds. I believe Eraserhead dealt with the rest of the, as you call them, NPC's."

And that was more than enough to desintegrate his blanket. 

He remembered Sensei's advice when he was angry: take a deep breath and think rationally.

So he did.

Well, he tried. 

It took him almost ten minutes and finally feeling the shot wound, he took the painkillers and downed the glass of water with them.

So some brat shot him and killed Nomu. The creature, that was supposed to kill All Might, was taken out by a mere student and a bullet. Admittedly, the Nomu did have one fatal flaw. Its exposed brain. But it wasn't possible to make it so the brain was not exposed. He couldn't do anything about it, he knew because the doctor had said so. 

That means that it was the brat's fault. 

Yes, it's the brat's fault that he was so utterly humiliated. 

He had to talk to that brat. Maybe decay a hand or maybe even an arm. 

Grinning to himself, he told Kurogiri to go back to the bar and leave him alone for the rest of the day. He needed to blow off some steam with some video games.

Yes, that brat will pay for daring to get in his way.

Chapter Text

Izuku was walking home from middle school just like any other day. Today however, he decided to take the longer route through a tunnel. Honestly, worst decision in his life.

Bakugou and his lackeys had been extra harsh today. Who told somebody to go and take a swan dive off the roof of the building just because they were born different? This time though was different than the rest. Why did that suggestion hurt more than it did any other day? Was it because it was the first time Bakugou had said it and not his lackeys? He didn't know what to feel about that.

The greenette had to admit though, he had thought about it before. Back then he was shocked and disgusted at the thought. Now though? He didn't really resent the idea anymore. Of course, he could never actually do it. He loved his mother too much for that and he knew it would break her heart and shatter her beyond belief. 

So, he took one step at a time, dissociating while doing so, just like any other day. 

Deep inside, he knew how stupid it was to not pay attention to his surroundings as a quirkless person. He knew the statistics, he knew the communities. He was a part of one of those communities too, so he had been to a lot of funerals already. He even got his ear pierced, an insider of the community, a sign that he was a safe person, one of them. It was strictly forbidden for quirked individuals to know about it, and they were only allowed to be apart of the community, if they went through tests of honesty, trials, and many more things that are a real hassle to do, so most of the quirked people who knew about the group, they ignored it. 

The earring itself was one that required three holes in the earlobe. It was a silver chain, that looked like a snake, and the head looked like as if it was crawling up his ear. The tail wrapped around the three holes and the end of the tail hung at about a centimeter from his ear. Izuku really liked the jewellery. It was a snake and despite the knowledge about snakes, it was one of the most misunderstood animals in today's society. It was feared because it was different than 'normal' animals, like dogs, cats, horses, monkeys, and so on. When a human saw a snake, the first thing most of them do, would be to try to get it as far away from them as possible or even kill them. 

The snake symbolised the quirkless people. Just like snakes, Izuku's people were pushed down and away, looked at with disgust in their eyes, or wariness. They were the same, in the eyes of society.

With one hand he fidgeted around with his earring, the other was holding the strap of his bright yellow backpack tightly. He tried to distract himself from the painful burn on is shoulder. Bakugou really went too far today. Not only did he stomp on the freckled boy's dreams again, he'd physically hurt him more than normal. He could feel it in his shoulder, feel the blood running down his arm. He could smell the nitroglycerin mixed with smoke and wanted to puke. He actually had been suicide baited for the 73rd time since starting his ninth year of life, hadn't he? Funny, how he knew exactly how many times somebody told him to off himself. To pray and get a quirk in his next life. 

He had many dried red spider lilies at home, now that he thought about it. Of course, the sole purpose of those was to make a point, a cruel one at that, but he also grew up having to manage money.

As soon as his father, Midoriya Hisashi left them when Izuku was six, money had been relatively tight. His mother had juggled two, sometimes three jobs at the same time, while also looking after him, being a loving mother, and even enrolled him in self defence classes, which he later on realised cost almost twice as much as it did for quirked children. 

As soon as he grasped that detail, he went around the neighborhood and asked if he could help them in the garden, or walk their dogs or something for a bit of pocket money. He didn't want to burden his mother anymore. But nobody wanted to give him any work, sending him off with an apologetic smile, or they shouted at him to get lost. 

So, he tried to make money online. He wrote good comments about some hero and got money for it. That was great! It wasn't much, but he could by his own notebooks now and didn't need to ask his Mama.

All the dried flowers were at first carefully flattened between the pages of an old, thick book, and then carefully dried, so that the color didn't fade too much. He kept all of them in a box under his bed. He didn't know why he did it, but he liked them. Even if they left behind an uncomfortable feeling in his stomach.

Izuku had been in such deep thought that he didn't notice the manhole lid sliding to the side, neither the big man made out of slime creep up behind him.

It had already been too late to run, or to shout or scream, because the villain said something about him being the perfect vessel and all he could feel was the desperation of getting oxygen into his lungs and the rapid heartbeat hammering against his ripcage. 

He histerically tried to get out of the assailant's suffocating hold, but he distantly felt his thrashing getting weaker and weaker by the minute. Tears had been running down his cheeks for a long time now and the sludge tasted like sewage in his mouth. He felt the liquid fill up his lungs, pipes, throat, mouth, nose, everything, and it hurt, it hurt so bad, he wanted it to stop. 

So, he gradually seized his protest and let himself fall into the blissful feeling of unconciousness, just when he faintly heard somebody shout something and remotedly felt a burst of wind blowing in his direction. Then everything went black.

He woke up to somebody slapping him across the face multiple times and the next thing he knew was that he had talked to All Might, found out his dooming secret about his injury, and that not even the number one hero believed in him being able to be a hero even without a quirk. 

You need to be realistic.

You can try to be a police officer instead.

A quirkless person cannot become a hero.

I'm sorry.

He had expected it, but it still hurt.

Deeply.

Sure, he had found a new passion for himself, and he was now, after eight years of regularly going to the dojo for kung fu and taekwondo, a black belt and all, and he still did his analysis, but it still left his heart in little bits and pieces he was not sure he could muster the strength to pick up. Some of them maybe, but definitely not all of them. And he didn't really have anyone other than his mother to help him with that task. 

Before he could really register what he was doing, he had climbed over the railing of the building All Might had left him on. He was standing right at the edge, and he was leaning forward, when an explosion went off a couple blocks to his right.

He snapped out of it violently, and pulled himself back over the railing. He unceremoniasly dumped himself on the floor and took a few deep, shuddering breaths. He was shaking like a leaf and fat tears dropped down in his lap. 

Deciding that he could have a mental breakdown later at home, in the privacy of his room, he started going home. His feet however pulled him into the direction from the explosion from before and then, yet again, he didn't think about what he was doing and just did what his instincts told him.

At first, the heroes on the scene were praising him for his heroic behavior, but as soon as they found out he was quirkless, the praises turned into angry shouts of disapprovement, and one of them even told him to stop putting others in unnecessary danger.

Well, back to being the one at fault again for something he didn't do.

Swallowing down his own feelings, he got up from the floor, bowed and muttered a quick apology and made his way back home. Nobody got in his way as he did so.

In some other universe Bakugou would have ran after him and told him that he didn't need his help, or All Might searched him out and offered him something, but not in this universe.

In this universe, he simply went home, occasionally coughing up remnants of the sludge villain from his lungs onto the sidewalk.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku woke up, sweat running down his forehead. He'd had that damned nightmare again. Groaning, he turned, looking at his alarm.

4:37 a.m.

If there was anything the greenette hated more than waking up because of his crippling insomnia, he still had to discover it. 

Begrudgingly knowing that he would definitely not be going back to sleep anytime soon, he turned on his phone and mindlessly scrolled through a few hero forums and some transcripts from discussions about a new quirk theory going around. The theory itself was based on how one day all the people with 'villainous' quirks would gather and want revenge, and one comment stood out to him.

It talked about something like it didn't matter if they stood up for their rights, they would just be overruled anyways, just like the quirkless people were. 

InsomniCat027 was right, and Izuku sent them a comment about how he agreed with them and if they were interested, he'd always try to reply as soon as possible. 

Leaving it at that, he made his way down to the kitchen and made himself a mug of slightly stronger than usual coffee. He pulled up the recorded version from Put Your Hands Up Radio, and listened to his English Teacher talk about the world and simultaniously about nothing at all, and his mood had significantly improved just in time for his mother to wake up to a healthy and nutritious breakfast waiting for her on the table. 

When he was finished and said his goodbyes to his mother, he went out the door and headed to the train station. Today would finally be a hopefully normal day again, after all that happened the last two days. Even though Izuku was a chaos magnet, and basically attracted trouble and chaos, he just hoped he could fall back into the normalcy of going to school at UA and being a normal student. 

Chapter Text

Thank kami at least today, friday, was normal. 

Well, as normal as can be. Nakamura and the others apologised to him and Izuku still wasn't used to being the one others apologised to and not the other way around. One good thing came out of the whole USJ-incident. He had something to do again in the practical lessons: fine tuning his ODM gear. 

And, since he was still a bit stiff from sleeping on the couch yesterday in class, he decided to check out the free gym on UA campus. After saying bye to his friends, he told Maijima Sensei that he would use it for a few hours and then went on his way, a pair of black shorts and a white tanktop in one hand and the other clutching his backpack. He went by the General Department Trakt of the school, aswell as the Marketing Department, the Business Department, Design Department and the Management Department, and yet again wondered just how freaking huge this place was. It took him a good fifteen minutes to get to the gyms and went into the gym's locker to change after he swiped his UA student ID. 

Izuku had expected to find unusually many different kinds of equipment. He really did. But this was a sports person's dreams come true! The walls were equipped with many different things to climb on, such as a rock climbing wall, poles, ropes, anything one could think of. There was a secluded area for swinging and training agility in the sky. Slighty on the side were mats for martial arts training, and right next to that were punching bags and wooden boards to kick through, then of course everywhere was normal gym equippment one could find in an everyday gym and in every corner stood an automat with protein products and bottles of many different kinds of fluids to drink. 

About twenty other students from all years from the support course were training on their own, each having headphones or earbuds on their heads or in their ears. A slightly muffled line of curse words got his attention and he looked over to the air-agility-area. A purple haired boy was tangled in some kind of fabric and seemed to be stuck, and not even a second later, Aizawa Sensei dropped down as gracefully as a cat next to him. 

The greenette watched them for a few more seconds and decided to start with his own workout. He put in his own, selfbuilt earphones, and fixed them onto his ears so they wouldn't fall out under any circumstances and went over next to Aizawa and purple boy on the mats, beginning his stretching routine. 

Damn, he really was stiff. Setting on his stretching playlist, he started off slow and steady, and increased the difficulty of his stretches after each song. After five short songs, he slowly went into the splits, then into the side splits, not noticing Aizawa watching him subtly from the corners of the teacher's eyes. 

After around fifteen minutes of stretching he got up and went to grab his boxing bandages, wrapping them around his hands to support them. He started out slow and steady again, going through his usual routine of a mix between taekwondo and kung fu. At first, he did all the various punches he had ingrained in his muscle memory. After that there were the kicks. He'd always preferred the kicks rather than the punches. He didn't really like punching people. 

After another ten or so minutes switching in a rhythm of one minute only doing punches and one minute only doing kicks, he switched his playlist to a more aggressive one and started to go in with a mix of both. By now sweat was running down his neck and forehead but he didn't stop. His torso was aching with every move he made, his arms and shoulders were protesting too. His legs started to feel like fire and he was sure a trail of sweat could be seen on his back between his shoulder blades, running down his spine. 

Figuring this was enough of the mix between the two martial arts kinds, he hit his favourite kung fu playlist and started every move he learned in a chronological order on the mats right next to the punching bags. It took him yet again ten minutes for all three of his sets and at the end of it, he was panting heavily. 

Curse his lazy ass for not training since the start of UA. Sure, he was a bit occupied with studying and the whole USJ fiasco, but he could have at least gone on the weekend! Making a mental note to go to UA's gym more often during the week he went over to the vending machines and bought a thirst cancelling protein shake. Downing half of it, he set it down next to his backpack and towel and got ready for his taekwondo set. 

This one stung badly. His legs had already been tired from before the kung fu workout, and now he was almost only focusing on them. The boy near assaulted the equippment now, accelerated breaths sucking in oxygen and pushing out carbon dioxide, grunts periodically escaping his mouth. Izuku was completely in the void and he loved it. The void only happened when he was so focused on training that he forgot about all of his surroundings, and he stopped thinking, only pushing himself harder and harder, kicking harder and harder and with quickly increasing speed, faster and faster. As finally his playlist for that set was over, he plopped down on the mat and draped his towel over his shoulders. The unruly green curls were sticking against his forehead now, just like the hair on the back of his neck was drenched in sweat. 

He quickly calculated how much time he had trained by adding the playlists together and it resulted in one and a half hours of pure high intensity martial arts. He absently reached over to grab his protein shake, chugged down another quarter of of it, and got up to do his cool down stretches, figuring he could focus on weapon training tomorrow at the dojo and maybe on monday after school. 

Now it was far easier to bend himself than it was now two hours ago and listening to his cool down playlist he deep stretched every body part in the manner he had learned at the classes in the dojo. That took him ten minutes again and he was finally finished. 

Every single part of him was protesting against any kind of micromovement he did and he knew he would have sore muscles tomorrow, but he was proud of himself. Sure, he was on the thinner side and most people underestimated him gravely, but he couldn't care less. Back in elementary and middle school he'd had major self worth issues, especially about his body. He'd always been shorter than the others and skinnier. But that got better the longer he trained. His self esteem also got better the more he learned to defend himself. 

The little genius would still subconciously make himself smaller every time Bakugou bullied him, but with everyone else he managed to keep his head up. 

Cleaning away the sweat stains with the already provided disinfectant and putting his tank top back on (he'd felt restricted while training and threw it to the side, figuring somebody would tell him if he was distracting them or if they were bothered by it), he went to grab his backpack and the rest of his shake, downing the rest and disposed of it at the nearest trashcan. Before he could go to the locker room however, he felt a hand gripping his arm, stopping him from entering. He turned around and was now holding eye contact with the kid with purple hair from before, the one that was training with Aizawa Sensei. He had the deepest purple eyes Izuku had ever seen and the white pupils kinda reminded him of Monoma's. 

Quickly clipping off his ear buds and stopping the music, he turned to completely give him his attention (anything else would be plain rude).

"Hi! Can I help you?"

"Uuuhh yeah, uuhh, would you mind not telling anyone that I'm training with Aizawa Sensei?" 

Only now did Izuku notice the ridiculously dark eyebags under his eyes. 

"Oh, uh yeah sure, I don't mind. Is everybody else in this gym aware of that?" 

The teen seemed to relax a bit now.

"Oh, yeah, I already asked them not to tell, I don't want people to think I'm a favourite or something. Anyways, you've got sick moves, dude! What's your name?"

The greenette turned bright read at that.

"Thanks, uhm, I'm Midoriya Izuku. What's yours?"

"Shinsou Hitoshi."

A couple seconds of awkward silence followed after that and slowly Izuku grew desperate to say something, so he blurted out a question before he could even think about it.

"So why do you train with Aizawa?"

"So I can transfer into the heroics course by making an impression in the Sports Festival."

The little inventor looked up at that. 

"You wanna transfer? What department are you from then? Definitely not the Support Department, I'd know you if you were an aspiring Supporter."

"I'm from Gen Ed, class 1C. What class are you in?" 

"Class 1H, Support Course. We're the infamous class that randomly blows up every other hour."

Shinsou let out a snort at that and Izuku was relieved that the awkwardness from before was gone. He had to go soon though if he wanted to catch the next train and not wait more than an hour. He had been in the gym for about two hours. The last lessons for today ended at 15:10 and he started actually working out at 15:30, and now it was 17:40. 

"Well, Shinsou, glad to have met you, but I have to go or I'm gonna miss my train home. If you need any support items for the Sports Festival, just come to class 1H, and I'll see what I can do. See ya!"

"Oh, well, thanks, I guess! See ya, Midoriya!"

"Bye, Shinsou!"

And with that he entered the locker room, took a quick shower and toweldried his curls to the best of his ability and got ready to walk to the train station. He'd been at school longer than he intended, the sun was already setting, coloring the sky a beautiful yellow fading into red, purple and then into dark blue in the horizon on the opposite of the sun. Checking again that he had everything with him, he passed under the UA barrier and walked in peace and silence. 

He didn't have to wait long for his train and thanked whatever deity was out there that it wasn't yet time for the evening rush. He sat down and habitually took out his pepperspray, hiding it in his pocket. He was quirkless after all and the tell tale red shoes didn't make things easier. It wouldn't be the first time that somebody raised a hand against him after all. 

Around twenty minutes later he got off and walked back to the appartment complex. His mother and him lived on the fifth floor from the eight and the flat was homey and well lived in. He saw the lights burning from here and decided to take the elevator, since his legs were dying right now. 

Locking the door behind him and slipping out of his shoes and into his indoor slippers he shouted a quick 'I'm home!' and his mother responded with something along the lines of 'welcome back, baby!'.

Rounding the corner into the kitchen his nose picked up on the delicious smell of Yakitori and rice and spent the rest of the day together with his mom eating and then relaxing in his room.

He thought about his encounter with Shinsou from Gen Ed and fell asleep soon after. 

The only reason Shota decided to take Shinsou to the Support Course's gym today is because that gym is the only one you could effectively and safely train air mobility and for extention, the capture weapon. All the other gyms didn't have it because they were older versions. The gyms had all been built only four years ago, but a quirk accident left a giant hole in the wall and ceiling, so to repay the school for the damage the (conveniently) Architecture Department student responsible for the mess offered well thought out plans for it. 

Cementoss built the gym but up until now didn't have the time nor the nerve to update the other gyms. 

The students called it the AA, the Air Area, and even though it's a silly name, Shota could see the logic behind it and the teachers started calling it that too. 

After around half an hour a new kid came in, and he recognised those unruly green curls immediately. That was Midoriya Izuku, Support Course student from class 1H, the first ever quirkless student accepted to UA. He managed to get Nedzu's interest just by submitting a ridiculously long pop quiz about analysis. He was the one to perfectly react in a high stress situation and kept others calm when the alarm sounded in the cafeteria, he played the role of a temporary Organiser perfectly, he took out the Nomu and Shigaraki Tomura at the USJ and cussed out All Might (Shota thought back at that moment every now and then and smiled to himself before quickly schooling his expression back into his normal neutral one. Sure, the contents of the cussing were anything but pleasant topics, but the fact that All Might flinched back against the words of a quirkless first year was mildly amusing, even to the erasure hero). He was the one to have one of the worst panic attacks yesterday morning Aizawa had ever seen. And now he was entering the gym Shinsou and him were training in. What a coincidence. 

Out of the corner of his eyes and while training Shinsou, he watched the kid do some warm up stretches a few meters next to them on the mats. And damn was he flexible. Not even all of the third years in the heroics course could do the splits or roll themselves backwards and remain in that position for as long as that teenager did. Then he proceeded to practice punches and kicks and several more moves from what Shota knew was kung fu and taekwondo and he had to admit, he was impressed. 

It took pretty much to impress the tired man. Midoriya practically screamed formal training only looking at the perfect form and execution of the punches and the kicks. And when it seemed like Midoriya was completely engrossed into his training he didn't say anything against it when Shinsou got distracted and watched next to him with awe in his eyes. Aizawa was thinking of teaching his student his own fighting style. A mix between street fighting and muay thai. 

At some point the kid yanked off his tank top and Shota narrowed his eyes the same time Shinsou hissed. Both of them had already seen the hand print scar on his shoulder, but his back was a whole other story. Starting from somewhere under his shorts a huge scar stretched all across his back. The form itself was very flame like and one end of it faintly reached up to his neck, only barely being covered by the normal school uniform. The worst part though was that that scar looked old. Almost as old as Todoroki's scar did and he knew the dual quirk wielder got it when he was somewhere around five. 

Shota mentally filed away that information and continued to watch. He knew how quirkless people got treated in this world, he'd saved many of them in his line of duty as an underground hero. So sadly, even though that scar shocked him, it didn't surprise him. He'd have to look into it if Midoriya was safe at home or not. 

Zashi would definitely say that he was growing soft but he was genuinly concerned. The rant against All Might and the panic attack yesterday and now the discovery of the huge ass scar are all worrying indicators which he won't ignore. Same goes for Todoroki. No normal fifteen year old was that emotionally withdrawn. 

They watched for another five minutes and the assault against the equippment got more fierce and faster by the punch/kick and then he decided to continue Shinsou's training. The Gen Ed student tried to figure out how the capture weapon worked and one moment he was still struggling with it, and the next he was across the gym and talking to Midoriya. The years of experience honed his hearing to an almost unnatural degree and he followed the conversation with the slightest hint of a smile on his face. 

Midoriya said bye and Shinsou came back and they continued training. 

Shota didn't miss the slight pink tone on Shinsou's face, no matter how hard the teen was trying to hide it.

Chapter Text

The weekend came and went with no incidents except for one. Somehow Mei had weasled her phone number into his own and called him in the middle of the night to discuss one of her ideas with him. 

She had called him before about an invention but this time was different. She wanted to hang out. 

.

.

.

HOW DO YOU HANG OUT WITH PEOPLE????!!!!

Izuku hasn't hung out with anyone since he was like four. So obviously he was panicking and pacing up and down in his room, trying to find an outfit and figuring out what people usually did while hanging out. He searched through the internet and only found boring stuff neither he nor Mei would appreciate doing. His mom was out of the house for a businesstrip for the next week and he was quite thankful for that. He was already embarrassed enough that he hadn't even had any friends up until UA. He was still figuring out if that was a fever dream or not though. 

And the fact that Mei called at freaking 2:49 in the morning didn't make the situation any better. She startled him awake by calling him and he wasn't really in the right mindspace to tell her no, he didn't want to hang out at almost three a.m. but here he was, finally having decided to just wear a black tanktop with an old yellow crop top hoodie over it (which wouldn't be an issue if they decided to build something and it got dirty) and a pair of dark blue ripped jeans with his tell tale red shoes. Of course, the earrings were a must and he decided on a few snake themed rings too. He hesitated a bit with the eyeliner but ultimately decided to paint his waterline with a moss green eyeliner to accentuate his green eyes. There was no use to even try to tame his hair so he just went through it with his fingers and called it a day (night, in this case). 

He grabbed his wallet, phone, keys and pepperspray and just to be safe an additional one for Mei if she forgot hers (he forgot that it wasn't common for quirked people to carry pepperspray around with them) and went on his way, every muscle in his body still protesting from the work out session he had had yesterday. 

The pinkette had told him to go to the trainstation and she'll come and pick him up since she didn't live too far from it. It took him about fifteen minutes to arrive and before he could sit down to wait he already had her crashing into him in a bone crushing hug. 

"Oh my kami you actually came! And holy shit you look good with that eyeliner, why don't you were some at school on monday? I bet you'd slay them all with your looks!"

Suddenly Izuku was really happy that he decided to drink three espressi before leaving the house and returned her energy.

"Hello and good morning to you too, Mei! Thanks, I figured it would accentuate my eyes a bit. You also look stunning!"

Now it was the girl's turn to slightly turn pink. She was wearing cargo pants in the colour dark gray with bright red accents and a multitude of tools and grime stains. Her top was a slim fittet red crop top and over it she had an oversized black jacket with white accents. Her white but stained sneaker made a stark contrast to the whole outfit but she expertly made it work. 

"Thanks, Izuku! But you're really rocking that crop top hoodie. I swear I could never pull this off like you do."

"Nonsense! You can pull anything off if you want to! Now, what invention did you wanna talk about? You sounded really into it over the phone."

Suddenly standing straighter than his bo staff, she started to bounce up and down, shaking her hands on her sides wildly. 

"Oh, oh, oh! I wanted to ask for your opinion on how you would go about making hover boots! You know, boots that let you hover in the air? Should I put some kind of magnetic shit into the soles that lets you levitate because of the earth's magnetic thingy, or do you think I should try and inspire them by how helicopters fly?"

Now completely focused on Mei, Izuku followed her to her house into her garage, and from there into her own workshop. He had almost everything! Starting from normal everyday tools to welding machines, rotary saw, even a laser cutter! Protesting muscles were completely forgotten and the chaos duo got to work. 

At around four a.m. Mei's mom came down, a bathrobe thrown over her pajama, and put down two cups of water. She didn't trust her daughter with a glass in the workshop, she knew that it wouldn't even be three seconds before she would manage to break it despite being at the opposite end of the room. 

Izuku had politely introduced himself and asked if it was okay to be here and Hatsume-san, who said to call her Hitomi, assured him it was no problem and that he could come by anytime. He also found out why Mei was so accepting! Her mother had taught her to be respectful with everybody, regardless of gender identity, sexuality, quirk, or job. If Izuku is completely honest, he almost cried at that. Soon after that conversation, they went back to tinkering at the first  prototype of the hoverboots and both of them fell into some sort of hyperfocus. 

Only many hours later, when the sun had long already risen high, did Hitomi come down and bring them lunch. They were so absorbed that both of them forgot about eating and only now, at two p.m. afternoon, eleven hours after they'd started, they felt the hunger. As if on cue both their stomachs growled loudly and they spent the entire rest of the day finishing up the hoverboots, and it only took three explosions until everything worked out perfectly. 

At around six p.m. did Izuku leave and went to his dojo, long overdue for an actual training session. Karasuma Sensei was ruthless as always, but it was fun nonetheless. 

Now he was trotting home again, and it was already dark. He pulled out his pepperspray and hid it in his hand, ready to strike if it was necessary. He did live in the Red Lights District of Musutafu, one of the most heavily crime rated Districts of Japan. What made it so dangerous was that the majority of the district was very urban and the houses were pretty old and most of them were deserted, making perfect hiding spots for illegal activities and groups of villains. Most of them were small time villains though, so Izuku wasn't too concerned. 

However, it was also home to quite the number of quirkless people. Which is also why he knew exactly where to go if he ever needed to go to the hospital. Normal hospitals don't really tend to quirkless people, choosing quirked people over them even if they were more urgent cases. So, the community put together money over the span of a few years and bought a three story high abandoned building, restored it to their best ability and made an illegal underground clinic out of it. They funded all of that with donations, most of the time from the quirkless people themselves if they could afford it. Izuku himself donates the rest of his lunch money every month. It may not be a lot, but the caretakers of the clinic are always over the moon regardless. 

The greenette turned another corner and inwardly his soul left his body. Three men were leaning against the wall a few meters in front of him. Nobody was saying anything and that in itself was very suspicious. He couldn't turn back though, that would make them think he saw something illegal. So, schooling his expression and his stance, he continued to walk into their direction. 

He could practically feel their eyes on him the whole time and he descretely reached for the second pepperspray with his other hand in his pocket. He walked past them, eyes on the ground and infront of him, and prayed they wouldn't come after him. 

About ten steps later he heard shuffling and inwardly cursed. They must have seen his red shoes. 

"Hey, boy! Wha's a lil' cutie like ya doin here in an alley like this?" Great, they were drunk too. Ignoring the man he continued to walk, but that seemed to be a mistake because the man got angry.

"Not gonna answah meh? Ya lil' brat, I'll show ya wha happens if ya disobey meh!" Suddenly all three of them were running towards Izuku and he started to run aswell. No point in trying to be subtle now, he already made them angry. Unfortunately one of the other two had some sort of speed quirk and caught up to the greenette in the matter of a few seconds and tackled him to the ground. 

The man was panting into his ear, the smell of alcohol assaulted his nose. Trying to get him off he quickly used one of his self defence moves but it didn't work. The drunk was too big to get him off and the other two were quickly catching up. 

Taking a deep breath, Izuku screamed. Infact, he almost screamed his lungs out and he was sure he'd have a sore throat for a few days at least. Thanks to hauling big pieces of trash home to tinker around with them he ripped his arms and hands free, twisted his body and sprayed the pepperspray into the man's eyes. Said man roughly recoiled and the teenager scrambled to his feet and started running again. After a few meters he heard grunts and curses coming from the two remaining men and rounded a corner, and listened. The grunts and shouted curses continued for a few more seconds and then they stopped completely. 

Risking a glance he peeked around the corner and relief immediately washed over him. Cautiously he went around the corner again and approached the man that saved his ass. 

"Thanks, Eraserhead, for having my back there." He sheepishly rubbed his neck.

Eraserhead looked him up and down. Then finally he responded.

"No problem Midoriya. But I do have to ask, what are you doing here at this hour? Don't you know that this is one of the most dangerous districts of Japan?"

"Oh, yeah I know that. I live around here and I was on my way home from a friends when those perverts started chasing me. But it's no big deal, this happens pretty often around here."

The pro hero looked at him with a look that almost screamed 'I'm done with this shit'. 

"Kid, this is a big deal. Thank kami I was here or who knows what could have happened to you. Three against one, your chances of escaping were pretty slim, judging by the fact that one of them has a speed quirk."

 Realising that he could have actually been in a lot more danger than he originally thought he dropped his gaze towards the ground, fiddling with the hems of his hoodie nervously.

"Well, if you say it like that then it sure does sound bad..."

The man let out a deep sigh and went to crouch before him. 

"Yeah, that's because it was. But it's fine now, you're safe. Are you hurt anywhere or feeling cold? You're shaking pretty badly."

Blinking and looking down on his hands he saw that he was in fact shaking like a leaf and when he wanted to respond he suddenly couldn't. It felt like his throat had closed off and no sound escaped from his mouth whatsoever. 

He opened his mouth and tried again and again, but no sound wanted to leave him. And because it felt like his throat was closed he noticed how he couldn't breathe anymore too and everything was closing in on him, the walls, the dumpster, and his heartbeat was really loud now too. 

Unexpectedly a hand firmly but gently took one of his shaking ones and put it against his chest and the other hand was also taken and put onto the person's chest infront of him. 

Izuku felt it rise and fall evenly and he tried to match his breathing attempts with theirs but it didn't work. It didn't work and he felt his knees give out- he still couldn't breath and it felt like he was being drowned by the sludge villain again. 

By now tears streamed down his face and suddenly he was ... hugged? That kind of feels familiar?

Long arms wrapped around him and one side of his face was now pressed against someone's chest. He could hear their heartbeat and tried to focus on that. When finally his own heartbeat wasn't pounding in his head anymore he turned his focus on the rising and falling rhythm of the person's breathing and tried to match it again, and this time, thank kami, it worked. Slowly everything came back to him and he took a deep shuddering breath before pulling away. He looked up at Eraserhead and realised he was sitting on the floor against the wall with him, and the underground hero was still hugging him partially, and holding him with one arm draped partly over his shoulder, partly over his upper back and the other was supporting him with a firm grip on his lower arm. 

"It's okay, you're safe, nobody can hurt you." The black haired pro looked him deep in the eyes and never has Izuku seen such a soft expression on his face. 

"Can you hear me now?"

The teen tried to say yes, but yet again no sound came out and he let out a frustrated noise.

"Nod or shake your head for me if you think you can speak right now or not, please. It's okay if the answer is no, just nod or shake your head."

After some more attempts he ultimately gave up and shook his head. Why couldn't he talk? This has never happened before. Sure, after the sludge villain he wasn't really up for talking either but never could he not speak at all. 

"Okay, that's okay. I'm gonna ask you yes or no questions now and you are gonna nod or shake your head for me, okay?"

He didn't like it, but he complied anyways, it was no use to protest anyways and it would be extremely illogical. 

"Okay, good. Are you physically hurt somewhere, like for example scrapes or anything?"

How did the teacher infront of him know exactly what was wrong with him? He did scrape both his knee and one arm on the concrete. So he nodded.

"Can you show me?"

Reluctantly Izuku reached down and pulled up his jeans (good thing he chose baggy jeans) and Aizawa quickly wrapped it up in bandages. The scrape was pretty deep and he should let it get checked out by a doctor soon. Izuku knew that he wouldn't do that and pulled back his sleeve on his left hand. This one was just as deep as the one on his knee and before he could even blink his arm was wrapped up in bandages just like his knee was. 

"Right, was that all?" 

*nod*

"Good. Now where do you live? I'm gonna make sure you get home safe and wanna drop you off with your parents."

He shook his head and Aizawa raised an eyebrow. 

"You don't want me to accompany you home?"

The boy frantically shook his head again. He didn't have a problem with being escorted home, but his mother wasn't home.

"Is it your parents?"

He nodded so fast he almost got whiplash. However, he didn't see the next question coming at all.

"Midoriya, are you safe at home? Do your parents hurt you in anyway?"

Yet again, he shook his head so fast, he almost got dizzy. His mother was the nicest woman on earth! Why would he think that?!

"Okay, that's a relief. After seeing the big scar on your back yesterday in the gym and the handprint on your shoulder I was worried there for a sec. Are you sure your parents aren't hurting you?"

Now that he thought about it, how could he have been so stupid! Of course the people in UA would be concerned for his safety after seeing that horrendous scar. Sure, it was old, and partially faded, but it is huge. His father had burnt him to a crisp right before he vanished and moved to America when he was four and a half. As for the handprint, his mother didn't even know about it. 

Suddenly a thought striked him. He put his hands up and started to use sign language. He'd learned it because he didn't really have friends but one time a nice little family was living right below them and the child was deaf. So he learned it to kill time and to be able to communicate with the kid. Sadly after about two years they moved and he hasn't heard from him since. 

'Sign?'

Eraser's brows went up at that.

"Yeah, I can sign. I didn't know you know sign language."

'I learned it as a child. My parents aren't hurting me. Well, my father did, he's the one I've got that big scar on my back from, but he's been out of the picture since I was four and a half. I don't really want to talk about him. My mother is the best mom you could ever wish for.'

"I'm sorry that happened to you and sorry that I doubted your mother. Now let's go, I want to make sure your mother is okay, this is a dangerous neighborhood after all."

Shaking his head again, he continued signing.

'You can escort me home, but my mother is on a business trip right now. She won't come home until next week saturday so you can't meet her.'

"Alright. Thank you for telling me. Now lead the way please."

Both of them stood up and the adult supported him for the first few steps, and then let him go and fell into step next to him. The walk home was spent in silence, for one because Izuku still couldn't speak and two because Aizawa was keeping a watchful eye on both their surroundings and on Izuku. 

Finally rounding the last corner he stopped infront of the door and turned around to his Sensei.

'Do you know why I can't talk anymore?'

"Oh, sorry about that, I forgot to explain that to you. I think this is a case of Selective Mutism, but I can't be too sure. From what I could see you panicked because you suddenly couldn't talk anymore, right?"

*nod*

"Okay, that means that from time to time you can't talk because your brain subconciously searches for a coping mechanism after a high stress situation. In your case it was you almost being assaulted."

Izuku had read about Selective Mutism before, but he hadn't thought that this is what it would feel like. He signed a thank you to the man and they quickly parted ways. He knew Aizawa was going to wait until he could see the lights going out before continuing his patrol. So he rode up the elevator to the fifth floor, locked the door behind him and made quick work to shower and get to bed. The last hour was way too stressful and the exhaustion was rolling over him like a tsunami right now. 

He plugged in his phone, deactivated his alarm since tomorrow is sunday, and switched off the lights, almost promptly falling asleep. 

Chapter Text

The next day, sunday, Izuku still couldn't speak for a few more hours. He was getting frustrated. Aizawa Sensei had warned him that this could happen and that it wasn't cause for concern, but it was frustrating nonetheless. Only at around 15:00 o'clock did he manage to talk. And at first he hadn't even noticed, he just answered a question somebody on the radio asked in an interview. 

Of course, since he had screamed like a madman yesterday his voice was hoarse and scratchy and he winced after he heard himself. He'd no doubt have a sore throat tomorrow. The rest of the day he spent texting with Mei and as soon as she found out what happened she bombarded him with texts and offered to come over but he declined. He wasn't really up to dealing with people today. And he still needed to study for the upcoming maths test on wednesday and write that one Arts History essay. 

And that's how he spent the rest of his weekend. He was still a bit shaken from yesterday, but it's not like something like this hadn't happened before. It was a dangerous neighborhood, most likely the most important reason his mother had to enroll him in self defence classes. 

He also wasn't really up for cooking so he just made some instant noodles and slurped those. 

After that he set an alarm for tomorrow and went to sleep.

After arresting the three men Shota went home. His patrol had ended sometime while walking Midoriya home and making sure he was okay and Hizashi was already spamming his phone with no doubt thousands of messages asking if he was okay. 

Only after watching the lights go off in the appartment on the fifth floor did he take out his phone. Of course, he was correct. 

Zashi 23:46

Hey Sho! You okay? Normally you should have been home six minutes ago.

Zashi 23:51

Sho, answer me, did something happen?

Zashi 23:59

Sho, I swear to kami, answer me!

Zashi  00:00

Baby?

Zashi  00:00

Everything alright?

Zashi  00:01

Please text me, honey

Zashi 00:02

This is not like you, babe, please respond

Zashi 00:03

Come on, I know you get these texts, why don't you answer me?

Zashi 00:04

Please Sho, baby, tell me you're okay!

Zashi  00:12

Babe, if you don't respond to me in the next ten minutes I'll come for you.

Shota absolutely loved his husband. He knew him better than anybody else, and he knew that the last message was to be taken seriously. That had happened once and Shota simply had his phone on silent mode and not on vibration, and Zashi found him next to a dumpster petting three stray cats. One of his most embarrassing moments of life, that's for sure.

Sho  00:15

I'm alright, Zashi. Had to make sure the problem child got home safe.

Sho  00:16

Were you aware that Midoriya lives in the Red Lights District?

Zashi  00:16

Thank kami you're alright, don't just ignore my texts, idiot!

Zashi  00:17

Also you mean the green haired kid from Support? Higari's student?

Sho  00:17

Yeah. I'm worried about him. This area is not safe for a kid and definitely not for a quirkless kid.

Sho  00:18

I also found out where he got that nasty scar from which I told you about.

Zashi  00:18

Really? Did he tell you?

Sho  00:19

Yeah, apparently his father did that to him when he was four and a half and Midoriya said that since that he was out of the picture.

Zashi  00:19

Oh, baby, that's horrible! At least that prick isn't in the picture anymore. And his mother? What about her? Did you meet her?

Sho  00:20

No, I didn't meet her, she's on a business trip. The kid said that he couldn't imagine a better mother than her though and I don't think he was lying.

Sho 00:21

Alright, enough texting, I'm on my way home. I'll be there in ten.

Zashi  00:21

Okay, babe, stay safe!

Thankfully there were no other incidents on his way home and soon he was in his beloved husband's arms on the couch.

"So, tell me what happened. Everything." He looked up into these beautiful greenish yellow eyes. 

"I was on my way back from patrol, when I heard a gut wrenching scream. So of course I followed it and checked it out. Then I saw Midoriya being chased by three men and one with a speed quirk had tackled him to the ground. At first I wanted to get that one off him but the kid pulled out a pepperspray and got away from him himself and ran away. I took down the other two and restrained all three of them with my capture weapon. 

Then Midoriya came around the corner again and thanked me for saving him there. As if that isn't my job." An amused huff came out of Hizashi's mouth at that. 

"You know, that's very in character of him. He thanks me for everytime I help him in English with something."

The black haired man nuzzled his head further into the other's side.

"I guess so. Then I noticed that the kid was shaking like a leaf. I asked him if he was hurt or if he was cold and then it seemed like he couldn't talk anymore. I think it was a case of Selective Mutism, but I can't be too sure."

"Aw, poor little listener..."

"Yeah, well, not being able to speak seemed to throw him into a panic attack. I guess the adrenaline crashed down on him and he realised the situation he was in played a role too. It took almost ten minutes for him to hear me again."

The arm around him tightened its hold and only now did Shota realise how tense he was. 

"I also found out he knows sign language. Learned it as a kid apparently. I went home with him and waited until the lights were off, then I arrested the three men and only then did I look at my phone. Sorry I didn't respond sooner."

The voice hero's free hand gently took his chin and tilted his head to look into his eyes.

"It's okay, baby. You're here now and the little listener is safe and that's all that matters. Now come on, let's go do our cool down stretches and then we go to bed. It's been a long day for the both of us."

He knew it was no use to complain and they did their nightly routine. It was time to go to sleep and wake up for their day off. Zashi would do hero work every monday, tuesday and friday morning, aswell as saturday the whole day next to being in school, and Shota worked the normal hours at school and from monday to friday at night from 19:30 to 02:30, and on saturday he worked from morning 07:00 to evening 23:30. Sunday was their shared day off and nothing could change that. Ever.

They went to bed and after waking up again, spent their day relaxing at home and going on a date. 

The weekend may have started out with some turbulences, but it ended just perfect, in Shota's humble opinion. 

Chapter Text

Yup, he had a sore throat today. 

It was monday morning, and Izuku had tried out speaking after drinking his daily coffee and it hurt like a bitch. Mentally preparing himself to find out if any other person in his class knew sign or not and preparing himself to be as polite as possible while speaking as little as possible, he grabbed his backpack and clutched his remaining pepperspray in his hand. He'd have to restock soon, he wouldn't want to run out. 

At around 08:15 he arrived at UA and it took another five minutes to walk to his classroom. However, before he could set a foot into the room he was tackled by a blob of pink and suddenly had Mei squeezing the everloving shit out of him. 

"Oh my kami Izuku! I was so worried! I know you said that you were okay yesterday but I just had to see with my own eyes. Why are you doing things like this to my poor heart?!"

Smiling sheepishly he shrugged and looked to the side.

"...Are you okay? Why aren't you answering me?" 

Figuring he'd have to explain it to the rest of his classmates too, he went past Mei and took the chalk from the blackboard and began to write. 

'I've been attacked on saturday by three drunk perverts while going home. To get somebody's attention I screamed my lungs out and now I have a sore throat that hurts whenever I speak. If anybody knows sign language, that would be fantastic, if not then just ask me yes or no questions and I will nod or shake my head in response. I'm okay now, btw, an underground hero saved me before anything could happen.

Midoriya Izuku'

He wrote it on the spare blackboard onto the furthest side in his tell tale neat handwriting space for the teachers to write things down and turned around, noticing the horrified expressions of the people that were as early as he was, namely the twins, and Kaneko. Mei already knew the story. 

"Holy shit Midoriya. I know sign language, so if I have to translate anything for you, just sign away."

The little inventor turned his head to the blond. His skin was as flawless as it always was, and some white eyeliner was painted around his eyes, making a stark contrast to his dark skin. 

Signing a quick 'thank you, Kaneko' and earning a "just call me Kei" in response, he went over to his desk and set out his things. One after another the rest of the class trickled in and all of them read the message, turned around to look at him, asked if he was okay and if they could help him with anything and after getting a reassuring shake of the head they too went to sit at their desks and prepare for the lessons. 

Maijima Sensei came in right when the bell signaled the beginning of homeroom at 08:25, read the message, and to Izuku's surprise, signed.

'You okay after all that? Just tell me if you need a break or any help.'

He smiled at the teacher.

'Thank you, I'm okay. I appreciate the offer though. How are you doing?'

A relieved expression took over Maijima's face.

'That's great. I'm doing good, too. Now let's start with homeroom, I have some things to announce.'

He made the rest of his way to the teachers desk and set down his things.

"Good morning everybody, I'll just go over some things with you and then you will work on whatever you're working on at the moment. But first, we have a few guests that want to talk to you."

Curious muttering broke out in the classroom and as if on cue the door burst open. 

"I AM HERE, COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!"

Izuku's previous smile disappeared from his face. After all that's happened the past few days, he did not have the nerve to deal with All Might. 

Aizawa Sensei followed with an audible sigh and principal Nedzu was located in the man's capture weapon. 

Now noticing the message written on the board, All Might turned slightly to read it and looked around in the classroom. The other two guests also read it and Aizawa looked at Izuku with a knowing and -was that a grateful face?- reassuring look. Principal Nedzu's grin didn't waver in the slightest and Izuku just assumed he already knew about it. 

"WHO IN HERE IS MIDORIYA IZUKU?"

All students that were there when Izuku cussed out the number one hero glared daggers at him. Aizawa shot the man a look that practically screamed 'How in the everloving fuck do you not know who he is.' and Izuku accepted the fact that he would definitely be pissed at the end of this and rose his hand. 

"AH! YOUNG MIDORIYA! I HOPE YOU ARE DOING OKAY AFTER THAT INCIDENT AND I AM SORRY THAT HAPPENED TO YOU!"

Izuku turned to face Kei, who was sitting on his right side and signed something for the boy to translate.

"Izuku says that it's fine, it wasn't the first time something like that has happened."

And that was true, he'd almost been kidnapped once while going home from middle school, and he was robbed once. 

"Midoriya, what do you mean with it wasn't the first time something like that happened?" This time Aizawa spoke up and All Might seemed to share the sentiment.

"He says that he's been robbed before and almost kidnapped, but that's to be expected, since he lives in the Red Lights District. Wait, you live in the Red Lights District? Damn, Izuku."

Kei aimed the last question back at the greenette, who just shrugged. It was the truth after all. 

Now Nedzu chimed in.

"Now, now, students, we'll come back to that eventually. All Might, Aizawa, and I have something to say to you." He climbed out of the capture weapon and stood inbetween the other two men. 

"First of all, do you recall the security breach incident last tuesday? Well, when we checked the security cameras, five students caught the faculty's eyes. Namely Ueno-kun, Miyazaki-kun, Midoriya-kun, Hatsume-kun and Nakamura-kun. Even though you are not students of the heroics course you have shown to be able to stay calm under a high stress situation and even helped a panicking student before evacuating yourselves. It was exemplary behavior and we are proud of you. Aizawa, if you would."

By now it was deathly silent in the classroom. Nobody had even spared a thought about last week tuesday and everybody was taken off guard that they now were praised for their behaviour by none other than the principal of UA himself. 

The tired looking teacher continued where the chimera left off.

"That's right, we are very proud of you for that. Not even the heroics students stayed as calm as you did, and that says something. Moving on, I wanted to apologize for those who were with me at the USJ. Us teachers have failed in protecting you and you had to fight for your lives despite never having been trained to do so. It's a miracle how none of you were hurt other than thankfully only a mild concussion. Speaking of, Takeda, how's your head doing?"

The redhaid with the space buns was completely caught off guard.

"Oh, uh, recovery girl said that it healed after two days. I've been fine since friday evening, Sensei."

The teacher nodded.

"That's good. All of you have shown great potential on wednesday and you impressed me. While I was in the plaza fighting I listened in on your conversations over the comms and even though you never learned how to professionally do that, you did a great job. Sure, the names you used were improvised because you don't know my class's names yet, but you found a creative solution to that. I just have one question. Midoriya?"

The two locked eyes.

"How did you know that Bakugou wouldn't take orders if they didn't come from me?"

The greenette looked at the man and signed away, knowing he also knew JSL. Next to him Kei spoke aloud for the others.

"Bakugou and I grew up together. I know how he thinks."

In the back Takeda whispered something along the lines of 'oof, that's rough buddy' and inwardly the temporarily mute boy snickered at that. 

"Alright, that makes sense. As I'm already adressing you, I have to thank you for yours and Kimura Yuki's quick thinking and combined effort in contacting the school. Thanks to you reinforcements got here before anything worse could have happened. Additionally, Midoriya. It was incredibily reckless and stupid of you to just shoot two villains. However, since it worked, and you most likely saved all of us from a great tragedy, thank you. You did a good job. Same goes for you, Hatsume. Thanks to your quick thinking and you bringing a most definitely illegally strong tazer with you, you managed to incapacitate thirtythree villains in the flood zone. I also must thank you for providing first aid to Asui, the one you called 'Frog Girl', and dealing with Mineta, the one you called 'Grape Boy'. And not to forget, Kimura, you also did a great job hiding yourself away, helping with contacting the school and then you provided first aid to Thirteen's wounds almost like a professional. You saved a life there. Good job. All Might, if you would."

Well, if the ones called out hadn't been resembling a strawberry before then now they definitely were. Aizawa held eye contact for a few more seconds with all of them, and then stepped back to let the number one speak.

"WELL, AS AIZAWA AND NEDZU ALREADY SAID, YOU DID A VERY GOOD JOB. I ALSO WANTED TO APOLOGIZE FOR NOT BEING THERE WHEN YOU OBVIOUSLY NEEDED ME. I KNOW THAT I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THERE WITH YOU AND TEACHING YOU, BUT ON MY WAY TO SCHOOL I ENCOUNTERED VILLAINS AND SIMPLY COULDN'T TURN A BLIND EYE ON THAT."

To Izuku's surprise, Sora spoke up, and asked the question everybody was dying to ask in that room.

"All Might, sir, excuse my manners, but why didn't you mention our class in that interview you gave and why did you say that you were the one that took down the leader of the villains and the Nomu even though Izuku did it? Seems kind of unfair to me."

Judging alone by the face the man was making, everybody knew that he had hoped they would have forgotten about that.

"IT WAS ME WHO ARRESTED THE TWO OF THEM AND THE MEDIA ONLY CARES ABOUT THAT. I ALSO DID NOT MENTION YOUR CLASS BECAUSE I WAS NOT AWARE THAT YOU WERE APART OF THE PERIOD SINCE I DIDN'T HAVE THE TIME TO READ MY SCHEDULE." 

Nobody was satisfied with that answer and the atmosphere grew quite tense. The media only cares about who arrests the villains? Then police officers would get way more recognition if that was the case. 

"BUT ENOUGH ABOUT THE USJ! WE WANTED TO WISH YOU GOOD LUCK DURING THE SPORTS FESTIVAL NEXT WEEK! I BELIEVE YOU WILL EXCEED OUR EXPECTATIONS!"

Now Nedzu spoke up again, and even though his face always remained in the same position, with the characteristical grin spread across his face, he was definitely relieved that the topic was changed to something positive.

"Yes, yes, the Sports Festival. It's a great chance for you all to make an impression for future employers. You in the Support Course have special permission and are encouraged to carry as many support items as you'd like into the stadium, as long as your weapons don't inflict fatal wounds, or cause somebody's death, but I believe that should be clear without having to say so. For the heroics course it is forbidden to carry support items, the only exception would be if it is necessary for safe quirk usage. All the other departments are also allowed to carry support items, but they have to come to you specifically and ask you to build them. Every year all the grades work together. The only rule is that first years can't ask second or third years to build them something, same goes for second years and third years. Every grade has to support their own year, but are forbidden from asking another grade."

Nedzu looked slightly annoyed when All Might cut through his speech with his booming voice, everybody knew that the principal loved to monologue.

"THAT IS BECAUSE IT WOULD BE UNFAIR. WE WISH EVERYONE HERE GOOD LUCK AND TO YOU, YOUNG MIDORIYA, I SHALL SEE YOU IN ACTION ANOTHER TIME, SINCE YOU WILL SIT THE EVENT OUT."

The atmosphere went cold again, even colder than before. Izuku was already pissed that All Might was here, but that crossed the fucking line. Deciding to just deal with the pain for one more day, he started to talk, voice very raspy, but that didn't stop him from sounding as pissed as he currently was.

"And why would I sit out on the event, All Might?"

He still had that stupid grin on his face and he had the nerve to genuinly look confused.

"WHY WOULDN'T YOU? IT IS WAY TOO DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO PARTICIPATE SINCE YOU'RE QUIRKLESS!" 

Everybody was staring at All Might. Even Aizawa, Nedzu and Maijima were staring at the man in shock. 

"And what does me being quirkless have to do anything? There are also students that have mental quirks, are they encouraged to sit the event out? Yeah, I don't think so."

The blond was now growing tense.

"YOU KNOW THAT IT IS A DIFFERENT STORY THAN YOUR CASE! YOU SHOULD BE AWARE OF THE FACT THAT YOU ARE QUIRKLESS AND THAT IT IS WAY TOO DANGEROUS FOR YOU!"

Izuku took a deep breath. He has dealt with this kind of treatment before in middle school. It's fine. No need to get angry.

...

You know what? Fuck it. Rest in peace, voice.

"I know that it's dangerous. It's literally an event that encourages teenagers with powerful quirks to smash each others skulls in on live national television. Since I'm not a Heroics student, I will bring in support items which will help me even out the playing field. Also, about ten years ago, Aizawa Sensei won the festival even though he didn't even use his quirk, meaning that he won basically quirkless. And, just to tell you, since I live in the Red Lights District, one of the most dangerous districts of Japan, my mother has enrolled me in self defence classes since I was six, and I've been going to kung fu and taekwondo classes since I was seven. I have a black belt in both of those martial arts classes. That means I will not go down without putting up a fight. Also, I'm not made out of glass. If I was, I would have shattered into a million pieces a long time ago."

His voice grew colder and colder with each sentence and everybody was staring at him. A few moments of awkward silence passed by and finally All Might cleared his throat.

"WELL, IF YOU REALLY THINK IT IS A GOOD IDEA I WILL NOT STOP YOU! HOWEVER, I WILL NOT STOP BEING WORRIED!"

Izuku had completely forgotten that Maijima Sensei had been in the room the whole time, until he spoke up. 

"Well, thank you, for acknowledging all the good things my class did, but homeroom has ended and we have a tight schedule. If you would, All Might, Aizawa, Nedzu?"

 "Ah, of course, it seems like we have lost track of time. Aizawa, please go to your class, I bet they are awaiting your return. All Might, a word in my office please."

And with that, the three teachers walked out of the class and yet again the room was put into a tense silence. The first to say something was, surprisingly, Kei.

"Hey, Izuku, you alright? That was really shitty from All Might. I didn't think he would be so biased..."

The greenette pinched the bridge of his nose while deeply sighing. Switching back to sign language, since his throat hurt like a bitch now, he answered.

'Don't worry about it, it's fine. All throughout daycare, elementary and middleschool every single teacher thought the same way. I'm used to it.' 

"So, all of your previous teachers treated you like All Might did right now? Damn, that must have sucked. I'm sorry you had to go through that."

'You don't need to apologize for something you didn't do. But thank you, I appreciate it. I'll just have to show All Might what I'm capable of.'

Leaving it at that both of them turned forward and waited for Maijima Sensei to finally start the lesson, which he luckily did. The students went to work on the support items they had been working on for the Sports Festival and soon all of them were either chatting with each other or had headphones with some music in. The first four periods flew by like nothing and around ten minutes before lunch started, Maijima Sensei caught Izuku's attention. 

The man started to sign as soon as Izuku made a move to come over. 

'You don't need to come over, I just wanted to check in on you. Are you okay after all that?' 

'Oh, yeah, I'm okay, I'm used to it. It's pretty common for people to treat me like glass, it's fine. I'll just have to show All Might what I'm capable of.'

'Okay, I'm sure you'll do well. If you have any questions about a support item you're building, just remember to come to me. The same goes for the rest of the class too, but just to make sure.' 

'Thanks, I'll keep it in mind.' 

He pulled back down his visor and continued to weld the last piece of his own version of Mei's hover boots and when he was finally finished, he went to the back of the room and pulled them on. 

Praying that the boots wouldn't send him crashing into the ceiling, he switched them on with the button on the heel of each boot, and slowly began to hover around fifteen centimeters over the ground. 

He was completely focused on the task at hand and didn't notice the fond smiles and the curious faces of his classmates and his teacher, all watching him. 

He quickly documented the process in his notebook and started to skate across the room, mimicking having rollerblades on. It worked pretty well and he stopped right before the wall, again putting down some notes. 

Now to the most critical part of it. Taking a deep breath, he set one foot on the wall, and kept it only half a meter above the floor. If this failed he didn't want to hurt himself by crashing onto the floor. Finally taking up all his courage he pushed himself off the ground and set his other foot also on the wall. After a few seconds of nothing happening he opened his eyes and couldn't help it but throw a fist into the air. 

He was successfully standing on the wall. In a horizontal position. Holy shit he did it!!!

He started to take a step upwards. And another. And another. Soon he was walking around on the wall, but not directly walking on it, but hovering a few centimeters away from it. The sensors all over his body worked like he wanted them to. They cancelled out normal gravity, and remade it in a way that it felt normal for Izuku to walk on the wall, as if he was walking on the floor. 

Now he went for the ceiling. It took a bit more courage than before to actually get over the fear of falling head first back down, but as soon as he stepped over it and felt his weight being redistributed, he was ecstatic. He tried skating across the ceiling, and it worked. Suddenly the class below him cheered and he startled, almost losing balance. The loudest of them all was Mei.

"Holy shit Izu! You did it! Of course, all thanks to my original idea, but you did it!!! Wohooo!"

Izuku was thrilled and went ahead and did a flip. He's never been more grateful for the parcour lessons in middle school. When the bell signalled the start of lunch he went back down and immediately everybody swarmed him and congratulated him on his success. The tense atmosphere from homeroom was completely gone now and everybody was happy and cheering the teen on. After five minutes Monoma also came into the room to check on how far Miyazaki was with his suit and Mei and them convinced him to show Monoma his boots. The blond 1B kid was awestruck and congratulated Izuku too and together as a class with Monoma in tow they went to the cafeteria and spent their lunch together laughing and talking animately about their inventions and Monoma occasionally threw in his own stories about heroics with Vlad Sensei. 

After around ten minutes Izuku spotted Shinsou sitting alone a few tables over and waved him over. At first he didn't talk too much and when the question about his quirk inevitably came up he reluctantly told them it was brainwashing. Immediately Izuku started signing away questions over questions and Kei obviously had trouble keeping up. Turns out Shinsou also knew sign language and Izuku basically bombarded him with his rambling and after around ten more minutes and no bad reactions whatsoever from class 1H and Monoma, he opened up a bit more and soon enough he was completely at ease and a part of the group. 

The rest of the day went on without any issues and for the first time in months Izuku managed to fall asleep almost instantly, thinking about his huge success and the fact that even Maijima Sensei congratulated him for his boots. He'd definitely get a lot of attention for those at the Sports Festival. 

Tomorrow he'd definitely sit down and plan how to go about proving All Might that he could do it and simultaniously how to impress some good companies and employers for his future. 

Chapter Text

Izuku was true to his word. 

The next day, tuesday, he finetuned the last calibrations in his hoverboots and basically spent the most time from practical lessons in the first two periods on the ceiling and on the walls. Also true to his word, his voice was completely fucked today after his little disagreement with All Might the day before and he only used sign language and let Kei translate for the others. Turns out he's a really nice dude, if a bit overy dramatic. Monom-no, Neito and him would most likely get along well. 

When third period starts Izuku walks up to Maijima Sensei.

'Maijima Sensei? May I go to gym 8 for the last calibrations for the hoverboots and to try them out somewhere else than here?'

His Sensei smiled at him.

'Of course you may, I was wondering when you'd come and ask. You want to use the AA, don't you?'

The ginger got a nod in response.

'Okay, just make sure to come back before lunch starts and be careful. I believe class 1C has their P.E. lessons there right now but the AA should be free for use and a teacher will be there for supervision. Have fun!'

Quickly getting Kei's attention he signed that if anybody needed anything from him they'd find him in gym 8 and then off he went. This time it took him only ten minutes to reach the gym and he quickly changed into some dark green shorts that wouldn't get stuck anywhere and a skintight sleeveless top. He only hesitated a little bit with the sleeveless thing because of Aizawa Sensei's words, but thought that people already have seen it so it's fine. 

When he went into the actual gym area, he saw that Maijima was right: class 1C was here with Present Mic. Izuku didn't know that the Voice Hero was a P.E. teacher, but he could kinda see it since in English he always told them to stay healthy and fit and everything along those lines. 

Suddenly, Shinsou was standing next to him and sweat was running down his face.

"Hey, Midoriya! What're you doing here?"

He stopped staring at the teacher so that he could respond.

'I got permission from Maijima Sensei to test out a support item for the Sports Festival and since a teacher is already here he said it's fine. Also, call me Izuku, it's shorter.'

Shinsou's face took on a slightly pink colour but Izuku dismissed it for having blood in his head because of excercising. 

"Sick. Then you have to call me Hitoshi too. I don't know if Yamada Sensei knows sign language but I can come with you to translate?'

The greenette gratefully nodded and turned  slightly pink himself and together they approached the teacher. 

"Why hello there, little listeners! Did you pick up a stray, Shinsou? I don't remember Midoriya being a part of 1C?"

How he knew the freckled boy's name, it would forever stay a mystery. Shinsou responded right away though so he could think about that later.

"Izuku asked Maijima Sensei for permission to try out a support item and since you are already supervising he's now here."

His smile only grew bigger and the little inventor found himself grinning back. He turned to face Hitoshi and now both of them looked at Izuku.

'Can you tell him that I'll be using the Air Area, or the AA?'

To Izuku's immense surprise, before Hitoshi could say anything though, the hero beside them answered.

"Okay, little listener, just be careful while doing whatever you need to do in the AA, ya dig?"

Deciding to just leave it at that he gratefully nodded and the teenagers wished themselves fun and Izuku went over and pulled on his shoes. He fitted them to his feet, meaning they are individualised. He built them out of mostly matt black and grey material, with white and green accents for aesthetics. He then switched them on and started hovering, just like in class. He'd been dying to test these babies out in a bigger area (he subconciously started calling his inventions babies after talking with Mei so much) and started skating around. 

He remembered it would be dangerous to excessively use them when not being warmed up, so he switched them off again and began his normal stretching routine. After he'd finished he switched them on again and skated around again. After five minutes of getting a good feel on how to safely accelerate and decelarate speed and how to stop without falling over, he went on to skate on the walls. That proved to be a bit more difficult, since there were bumbs from the climbing walls and other things attached to it, but he got the feeling pretty quickly. He intended to let his feet feel uneven surfaces, so feeling his ground, he was happy that it worked. He went down again and noted the success in his notebook. Now to test out the most critical part. He skated over to Mic Sensei and tapped his shoulder. 

'Would you mind watching me a bit more closely? If this experiment fails I might fall from the ceiling and break my neck in the process.'

"Oh, yeah sure, little listener. I wanted to call in a break for my class anyways!"

After he did that Izuku realised that all of them were now watching him and he got nervous. What if he messed up? No, bad Izuku! Failure is just a chance to do it better next time!

When Present Mic gave him a thumbs up he turned his back to them and took a deep breath. 

And then he started skating. First across the AA, then onto the walls. He heard a few surprised noises from 1C and continued with a small smile his rounds. Then he got ready, and switched to the ceiling. 

Good, he wasn't falling, just like in class. Now to the actual experiment. 

He spent nearly three days in hyperfocus just to figure out how in the actual hell he should go about this. And after finally figuring it out he treated himself to some takeout Katsudon. 

He braced himself and did a flip on the ceiling, and started to fall down, just like he intended to do. In the corner of his eyes he saw Yamada Sensei jumping to action in an attempt to catch him, but that wasn't necessary. He'd let himself be inspired by one of the Big Three, Hadou, to be precise, and just switched out her powerspirals with a mix between magnetic force and propellers. 

The shoes were connected with his brain waves, just like he did with his ODM gear, and thank fuck he didn't fry his brain with this. 

The sensors worked perfectly and commanded the shoes to switch to that mechansim and soon he was about six meters above the floor, and skated a curve through mid-air. 

He was skating through mid-air. 

Holy shit he did it!!! 

He threw a fist into the air again and only now heard the cheers coming from below. He looked down and sure enough the entirety of 1C was looking at him with awe struck expressions and Yamada Sensei also looked impressed, but simultaniously a bit shaken. Izuku made a mental note to apologise for scaring him like that. 

He gracefully went down the rest of the way and stopped a meter before Hitoshi, who was grinning like a madman. 

"Damn Izuku! That was impressive!"

He beamed at the purplette.

'Thanks! And thank kami that I didn't break my neck in the process!'

"Yeah, little listener, you scared me a bit there. Next time warn me before you do something like this, ya dig?"

The blond came over showed him a thumbs up. 

'Of course, Sensei! I'm sorry for not going into more detail.'

"It's fine, everything turned out okay and I believe your invention is a success?"

Now it was the adult's turn to almost be blinded by the cinnamon roll's smile.

'Yeah! Now I only have to try out how to use my weapons with them and if I can still use martial arts or if that throws me off balance. I'll be at the mats!'

And with that off he skated and started to try it out. Class 1C was still watching him because their break wasn't over for another ten minutes. He quickly forgot they were there though and was ecstatic that it didn't throw him off balance everytime he kicked or punched the punching bag and was soon assaulting the poor bag as fierce as on friday. When he was finished and checked if the boots had taken any damage, which they didn't, he skated over to the vending machine and got the same protein shake as on friday. It was dark chocolate flavored and he loved dark chocolate. 

Now it was twenty minutes before lunch and Izuku said good bye to 1C and to Yamada Sensei, and thanked the man again for keeping an eye out. Then he went to the locker rooms, changed back into his school uniform after washing off his body, leaving the hair out because he didn't want wet hair for the next few hours, and put on the boots again. He still had to test out if they worked on other surfaces, such as the normal floor in school and maybe the windows (it worked perfectly). 

He reported back to Maijima Sensei and then went on to go to lunch with 1H and Neito and Hitoshi met up with the group. 1H went over the topics for the upcoming math test next period and Neito and Hitoshi helped explain some of it to those who didn't understand. 

"Higari, how the actual fuck do you not have grey hair yet?!"

Maijima's colleague, Yamada, exclaimed so loudly that Aizawa had to use his quirk on him to save their eardrums from bursting.

"I take it you have met Midoriya? What did he do?"

Oh, how the Support Course teacher loved to tease the Marketing Department teacher. Hizashi was a good teacher, and of course he also had to deal with the shit his class came up with, but most of the time the Marketing Department was pretty chill. He himself though couldn't say the same about his class. Support Course students tend to be on the crazier side, and more often than not on the neurodivergent side, so he was used to things blowing up or just kids being absolute menaces.

"Oh, I don't know, maybe dropping fucking fifty meters from the ceiling and barely catching himself in mid-air thanks to those boots he built?"

At that the ginger haired man looked up.

"They worked? Damn, I thought it would take him longer how to figure that out. He'll have to register his invention soon before Hatsume steals the spotlight with her own boots..."

The blond stared at him with disbelief.

"Didn't you listen? He dropped fifty meters and could have died if that went south. And you're not phased by that at all?"

He raised his eyebrow.

"Hizashi, I literally have Hatsume Mei, daughter of Hatsume Hitomi and Hatsume Osamu, the arguably most chaotic pair in whole of Japan and Midoriya, the first quirkless student in all of UA history in my class, and don't even get me started on the twins. Yuki Kimura might be pretty chill and calm, but her sister, Sora is the complete opposite. Ueno gets distracted half the time by anything that's shiny because of her quirk and Takeda randomly starts cooking with Lunch Rush after school. Miyazaki has way too much energy and is like a cat, they are always climbing onto somthing in the class. And that wasn't even all of them. And honestly, my last homeroom class might not have been as hyperactive and chaotic as this one, but they were up to more mischief. 

At least Hatsume and Midoriya only blow up the lab less than thirty times, I've had a student that constantly blew up the class, but just because their sweat was highly explosive and they didn't have any control over it. 

So to hear that Midoriya dropped himself fifty meters from the ceiling really isn't that surprising."

At some point of his sarcastic explanation Nemuri, Snipe, Ectoplasm and All Might came into the room and all of them listened in on the conversation, clearly amused by the Support Course's antics. All Might looked troubled though, and his skinny form only added to that expression.

"I think young Midoriya should be a bit more aware of himself. I can't believe that he is actually serious with participating in the Sports Festival."

Before Maijima could argue with the blond idiot Nemuri chimed in.

"Why shouldn't he? Okay, he's quirkless, but so what? And didn't Aizawa also say that he had some solid martial arts skills?" 

Suddenly Nedzu dropped down from the vents, right before Yagi, and said man sputtered blood into a hastily taken out handkerchief. 

"That is correct! Now, Yagi, we talked about this topic yesterday in my office. You need to understand that this mindset is very biased and discriminating. I understand why you are worried, but that is no reason to rub it in the boy's face like you did yesterday. Now, let me show you a video from friday afternoon. I have watched Midoriya through the security system in gym 8 and I do have to say that I trust him to be able to defend himself."

The principal left no room for discussion and ushered Yagi to sit and Maijima's interest was also peaked. He'd heard yesterday from Midoriya himself that he has a black belt in both kung fu and taekwondo, but he's never seen him do anything.

The video started and by now all the present teachers were watching.

The video showed the greenette in the last stages of his warm up stretches and wrapping bandages around his hands for protection. He went over to the side of the mats and did something with his phone and then he started his training. At that moment Nedzu skipped a few minutes and stopped at that moment, where he started to near assault the punching bag with never ending kicks and punches, in a mix between both fighting styles. However, at some point he ripped off his tank top and the room collectively gasped. At that Nedzu stopped the video again. 

Hound Dog was now standing, it was no mystery that he had a soft spot for children and after seeing that horrendous scar on the kid's back nobody blamed him.

"How in the actual hell did a kid like him get such a horrible scar!? It looks pretty old too!"

"He got it from his father."

All eyes landed on Shota's form, bundled up in his yellow sleeping bag.

"Higari, you saw his message on the blackboard yesterday. He was attacked by three drunk perverts on saturday night while going home and I saved him. After talking a bit I asked where his parents were and if he was safe at home and he told me that his father did that when he was four and a half and that since then he was out of the picture. He hasn't seen or heard of him since then, thank kami. When I asked about his mother he said she was on a business trip and was the best mother he could ever ask for and I had no reason to think that he was lying, judging by his facial expressions and body language. So calm down, Ryo."

Still growling protectively the counsellor sat back down. 

"I do agree with your sentiment though. I'm worried myself. No kid should live in the Red Lights District and be permanetaly scarred from an abusive father."

Izuku's homeroom teacher added another fact.

"Yeah. On the first day of school he was completely flabbergasted that Hatsume didn't think he was disgusting for being quirkless. Thankfully, none of my class are quirkist and he's been coming out of his shell more and more over the past few weeks, he's even sarcastic sometimes now. But he still slightly flinches away when somebody raises a hand in his vicinity. I believe he was bullied to at least some degree in middle school, but I don't have any evidence backing that theory up."

Everyone in the room was quiet for a moment. Nobody knew how to help the boy. Then Hound Dog spoke up again.

"I believe it's best if we keep an eye out for signs of bullying. You said that he's been coming out of his shell? Then we at UA must be doing something right. Let's do our jobs like normal and treat him like we have been the whole time. He most likely wouldn't appreciate it if we started to treat him like glass." 

Everybody nodded in agreement and Maijima shot Yagi a sharp look, who then hastily nodded his agreement aswell. He'd have to keep an eye out for future incidents involving him and his students. It didn't go past him on how protective his class was when it came to each other and some had glared at the man with obvious dislike yesterday. 

"Well, I'm definitely looking forward to see the green bean in Arts & History later! He's always very attentive and most of the time he already knows about events that happened in the pre-quirk era. It's also hilarious when he starts to blush whenever I make a pose or praise him"

Higari saw the annoyed look on Shota's face while the man deadpanned.

"Nem, please just leave the students alone. They're children, for kami's sake."

"Aaaww you're no fun." Nemuri pouted and after that the rest of the staff went back to either their own work or enjoying their lunch.

As soon as Izuku got off the train he went to a shop and bought himself some new notebooks. He simply labeled it 'Plans for the Sports Festival' and immediately started analyzing the last thirty years of Sports Festivals to try and find a pattern which could help him predict what events would take place this year. And if he dived into a spiral of thoughts for the next few hours and only fell asleep at his desk at four in the morning, nobody had to know.

Somewhere in an overly huge and expensive flat at the top of a sky scraper, Yagi Toshinori sneezed while a shiver went down his spine.

Chapter Text

The rest of the week went by like nothing. On wednesday all of class 1H made a group chat, calling it the '1Hellions' and a seperate one with Hitoshi and Neito in it. The whole class stayed late to work on all of their support items and Izuku mentioned the beginnings of his plan once to Mei and now their whole class was brooding over it. 

"Well, I mean, he's personally discriminated against you and he didn't even mention the involvement of our class in an official interview, so I think I speak for all of us that we want to show him what the Support Course is capable of." Nakamu-, no, Sana said, and everybody around agreed with him with determined faces. And that one sentence lead to all nine of them planning for the next three days while simultaniously building weapons and one thing was for sure: All Might won't know what hit him.

So, finally feeling reassured enough he went over to his backpack and pulled out his newest notebook, 'Plans for the Sports Festival No. 01', and began to go through his analysis of the last thirty years of first years tornaments. 

"... And that leads me to believe that this years first event will either be a Capture the Flag game, or a Race with different obstacles. I personnally think the it's gonna be the race because I also analyzed the second and third year tornaments and I believe the Capture the Flag game will be for this year's second years. As for the second event, I repeated the whole process and my guess is that it's gonna be a Cavalry Battle. The last event is gonna be One on One Battles, just like every other year, I don't see the logic if they would change it up, because those battles are the ones that get the most recognition and the media loves it and Pro Heroes and Agencies from all over Japan, sometimes even overseas are on the lookout for potential interns." 

After about five minutes into his analysis Izuku had stood up and brought in several whiteboards, and was then writing almost everything down in his neat handwriting in an unusual speed. Black pens were the normal words, and red dots with red lines were connecting things all over. Other highlighted facts were written or underlined in green and it overall looked kinda like a murder case, if they didn't know better. Finally, after a solid 45 minutes, Izuku finished with his conclusion and turned around for any possible questions and everybody stared at him, mouths agape. 

"Dude, now I know why you handed in that one analysis test fifteen minutes sooner, you're a fucking genius in that area." Ueno said while fidgeting with a shiny fidget toy. 

"Well, that's not all I was gonna say!" If Izuku had actually registered that statement he for sure would have turned into a human strawberry. 

"Now let's look at the first event, the Obstacle Race! ..." And that was how the entire rest of the day went on. When Snipe Sensei went his rounds and attempted to tell the kids to go home at nine p.m., he saw the white boards and an army of energy drinks, and he promptly stopped in his tracks. Simultaniously all nine heads turned to him, and Mei, Izuku and the twins had absolutely mad and feral grins on their faces, the pro hero shook his head and went back out with an almost inaudible "Nope, not today kami" and went on his way. 

The teenagers turned back and continued as if nothing happened until 11 p.m. and agreed to come to school two and a half hours earlier than normal on the next day. 

Just as promised, the entirety of 1H was present and ready to rumble at a whooping 6 a.m. on thursday and after almost begging and crawling on his knees Izuku had managed to rope Hitoshi and Neito into their plans too. He may or may not have agreed to Neito's condition to crush 1A and the blond happily told Izuku anything he managed to find out about everyone's quirks in the heroics course after a few joint lessons. 

Today, the young genius practically grilled everyone about each and every single detail about their quirk and made plans for everyone on how to pass through the first two events and what support items they should use and he went almost feral when Hitoshi said that he didn't have a support item yet. He took Hitoshi's arm and practically dragged him to his desk, already fishing out blueprints over blueprints of prototypes he'd worked on in the spur of moments. 

At first Izuku was adamant on the brainwasher using a voice modifying mask that covered his mouth to decept his opponents, but after Hitoshi reluctantly mentioned having been forced to wear a muzzle as a child the greenette tackled him with a hug and made new plans for an inside-mouth voice modifier. They finished their blueprints right before homeroom started and the two honored guests left for their own classes. During the first four periods of the day Maijima Sensei left them all to their own devices and Izuku basically went into overdrive. 

Before actually starting with the voice changer, he downed his coffee-to-go thermos can of a multitude of espresso shots and boy did that give him energy. He was the most concentrated since probably the entrance exams and produced the item with very fast but highly precise movements. Maijima Sensei actually looked up at him with a baffled expression when the boy started muttering up a storm and decided to just leave him be. He was not in the mood to deal with a hyperactive Midoriya. 

For lunch everybody had their own bento with them and they went over their plans together in class, not wanting anyone to hear them. And just like that the week went to an end and it was friday night, 11 p.m. again. 

"So, we might have a little problem... we aren't really finished yet, are we? And I bet we'll need more than just monday and tuesday next week before the Festival starts."

Takeda-, no, Touma voiced his worries and everybody agreed. However, Neito had a solution.

"Why don't you come over to my place? My family owns a hero agency and we have our own work space and training ground. I'd have to ask first but I bet you all could even sleep over over the weekend." 

And with that everyone proceeded to call their parents if it was okay and at half past twelve in the night the group made their way out of UA and made plans to go to Neito's first thing tomorrow at seven a.m. 

Neito knew he was rich. However, his parents had always been very strict at parenting and made sure he viewed money like a normal, non rich person would and that he would value it. The fact that he was a legacy child though made it hard for him to ever make any real friends who didn't just use him for his money. So when he asked his parents if a bunch of Support Course students and a Gen Ed student could sleep over, they were ecstatic. 

Deep down he knew that his parents saw it as to making connections important for future business contracts with aspiring Supporters, who were rarer than one would think, but he didn't mind. 

But he still was a bit nervous. What if his friends were disgusted with the sheer amount of money his family had? What if they changed and actually tried to manipulate him in giving them money? 

It was 06:50 when the first one arrived, which was, surprisingly, Hitoshi. Neito could have bet that he would come as one of the last ones because it wasn't really a secret that the purple teen had crippling insomnia. The eyebags spoke for themselves most of the time. And he kinda saw it coming that he would have the style he was wearing right now.

I don't own any of these pictures!!! Credit goes to the original owners!!!

https://www.pinterest.at/pin/206321226669147009/

His own outfit wasn't really that fashionable though, he noted.

https://www.pinterest.at/pin/393924298667334365/

The next ones to arrive were the twins, both rocking the sporty styles: 

Yuki: https://www.pinterest.at/pin/196751077464285064/

Sora: https://www.pinterest.at/pin/571394271485396723/

After them came Miyazak-, no, Harue:

https://www.pinterest.at/pin/1196337399501921/

and Kei: 

https://www.pinterest.at/pin/104427285102643497/

After another ten minutes the rest arrived in a group:

Mei: https://www.pinterest.at/pin/589901251208179721/

Soma (Ueno): https://www.pinterest.at/pin/667306869801073905/

Sana (Nakamura): https://www.pinterest.at/pin/844493671117242/

Izuku: https://www.pinterest.at/pin/64176363430516133/

Touma (Takeda): https://www.pinterest.at/pin/348747564910040504/

Neito grew up assisting his cousins while modelling and he had to admit that all of them had pretty good and modern fashion senses. After reassuring them that no, it's not a problem that they're here, and no, they're not being burdens, he led them inside. His personal secretary was so nice and prepared them a healthy, traditional breakfast and soon all of them were eating and having light conversation. When they were finished, Neito led them to their conference room, and there the originally planned reason for their stay started. 

And honestly, Neito was a bit terrified of Izuku. Sure, it was fascinating to see him thinking and listen to all of his seemingly endless muttering and mumbling, but the contents of it was partially so advanced and terms were used the blond didn't even understand, he couldn't help but be happy that he wasn't on the recieving end of Izuku's plans. 

"Hey, Neito? I don't want to be rude, but do you guys have any white boards? I'd like to write everything down for everyone so everyone can follow my string of thoughts easier. I tend to be too fast for others..."

"Oh, yeah of course we have white boards. Let me just go and get them. Does anybody want anything to drink or eat?"

After writing down the chosen beverages for his friends and his own onto a sheet of paper, he left the room, and went to find Mai. After he found her, she quickly organised four white boards to be brought to his friends and in the meantime he went over to the bar and started making several coffees, both iced and hot, a green matcha tea for Harue and Izuku just wanted an energy drink. Neito was a bit worried about him. He had eyebags rivalling Hitoshi's and he could make a bet of over a thousand yen that he's currently stuck in some sort of hyperfocus. He'd have to smuggle some sleeping pills into his drink at dinner, didn't he? Well, he'd think about that when it was time.

Thanks to him having taken on jobs as a waiter he managed to balance all of he drinks on two seperate trays and balanced them back into the conference room. Mei then was as fast as a lightning and snatched one tray from him and started distributing everything. 

And like that their saturday went on. Izuku basically took on the role as the leader at some point Harue made a group chat without the genius and called it 'Blackmail against Izu', just to have something against him if he ever decided to switch sides, because they all sure as hell did not want that to happen. Ever. 

At 7 p.m. Mai told them that dinner was ready and Neito lead them to the dining room, where his parents were waiting. All of them sat down, when his mother spoke up. 

"Good evening! I'm delighted to have you children with us today. It's very rare for Neito to have friends over. If you need anything, just tell anyone. Now, what are your names?"

One after the other his friends introduced themselves. His mother ackowledged each of them and asked about some kind of relation to who knows what people, and most of the time she was right with her assumptions. When she got to Mei, she immediately connected the crazy pinkette with her mother, who apparently once worked for them, before going the independent path. The last one was Izuku and when he was asked what his quirk was, everybody could see how uncomfortable he got. Neito just wanted to tell her to knock it off, but Izuku stopped him from saying anything.

"I'm quirkless, Monoma-san. If you're uncomfortable with that, it won't be a problem for me to leave." The legacy child noted how devoid of emotion the greenette's face looked while saying that and it just left him to wonder just how many times something like that had happened to him. Thankfully he knew that his parents were anything but quirkist, and his father quickly made sure to dissolve any misunderstandings.

"Nonsense, Midoriya-kun! Why would we be uncomfortable? Quirks are just tools, if anybody knows about that fact, then it would be our family, since we basically copy quirks to be tools for us. That means that when we don't copy a quirk, we too are basically quirkless."

Izuku seemed to cheer up a bit after that and Neito untensed his shoulders too. It wouldn't do for the nicest person he's ever known to not feel welcomed in his own home. 

For some reason mom and dad were adamant on all of them changing into pajamas and do a movie night after dinner and now they were just having some quality time, with Mei and Hitoshi working together to sneakily shoot pictures throughout the whole evening. All of them were strewn over the couches in front of the TV. Turned out that Sana doesn't only look like a ghost at day, but at night his eyes started to glow a beautiful blueish white colour and his normally almost translucent skin had specks of light littering it, which actually looked alot like the night sky. 

At some point in the movie, Neito noticed Izuku's eyes drooping closed and losing focus on the movie, so he coaxed him to sip at some chamomile tea with a sleeping pill disolved in it, to finally get him to sleep. It only took ten minutes to work and soon all of them were taking pictures of the freckled boy's sleeping figure, leaning against Hitoshi, who was blushing furiously. And when he nuzzled his head deeper into his side, they collectively cooed and decided that it was time to go to bed for them too. 

Neito's parents found all eleven of them the next morning in more or less one big cuddle pile on the couch and quietly left the room, not wanting to disturb the peaceful moment.

Chapter Text

On sunday Izuku woke up snuggled inbetween Hitoshi and Neito. He was cuddled up to Hitoshi's chest and he in return had his leg draped over Izuku's hip, his arm was lying over the genius's ribs and gripping the copycat's shirt in the back. Neito was spooning him from behind, his back was pulled flush against the hero-student's torso and his arm was wrapped around the greenette's chest. He could feel the steady rise and fall from both of them, Neito's he felt just a bit stronger because his whole back was touching his chest. The breathing lulled him back into a semi-deep sleep state, but when he would wake up the next time, he'd curse himself for not just getting up right then and there.

Hitoshi woke up to something gripping the front of his shirt so harshly, he feared it would rip apart. He startled awake and at first had to actually understand where he was, why he was there and what the hell was going on. He was lying on a, in his opinion, ridiculously large couch, and a mop of green curly hair was pressing into his chest right below his chin. Only a few centimeters before him did he see Neito blinking awake, whose arm was disappearing somewhere between Hitoshi and the body the mop of curly hair was attached to. Only then did he notice how his own leg was thrown over said body and his own hand was gripping the back of the blond's shirt. He was the first one to turn bright red and when Neito's eyes finally focused he too turned bright red. 

Before anyone of them could say anything though, their attention was pulled towards Izuku, who started moving between them and ... was he whimpering? 

Hitoshi pulled back a bit after raising an eyebrow at Neito, who in response shrugged, and went to look at Izuku's face. It was scrunched up and tears were streaming down his face, and his mouth was moving as if he was saying something. He immediately recognised the tell tale signs of a nightmare and looked back at the blond with a soft expression.

"Nightmare" was all Neito needed to hear and as gently as possible moved his hand up to the greenette's head and started going through the curls. Hitoshi started to whisper reassuring phrases to the boy but it didn't seem like it was working. 

Izuku started to shake in his chest and his legs were moving around a bit, too. The formerly mouthed words became actual spoken words, at first whispered and now with voice. 

"No, stop, don' hurt Mama....... No, no, no,..... 'm sorry, I'll be ... good boy,.... No, stop no, No, NO NO NO NOOO-"

Suddenly he started screaming and everybody who wasn't woken up from the steady string of words was now wide awake. Hitoshi's own soul almost left his body and from one moment to the other the freckled teen shot up, eyes glazed over with sleep, pupils dilated and the purple haired boy could have sworn he saw his reflection in them. He was breathing hard and his hands left Hitoshi's shirt and went up to his head, and to his horror, he recognised that coping mechanism as one of his own. Before Izuku could rip out his hair, he took his hands into his own and something in him turned painfully, when the scared boy in front of him, the nicest and sweetest person he's ever met, flinched away from him. 

"Hey, hey, hey, it's okay, it's okay, it was just a dream, Izuku. Come on, I need you to fully wake up. Please, you're safe, we're at Neito's house, remember? ..."

Neito was so nice and led everybody out of the room before sitting down next to them, and he started rubbing soothing circles into Izuku's still shaking, but not as hardly shaking, back. It took them a painfully long five minutes until he fully woke up and Hitoshi has never before seen such a tired expression on his face. 

Izuku took one more deep, shuddering breath while leaning back into Neito's side, who momentarily froze, but quickly rearranged his hand to rub Izuku's arm instead of his back. The insomniac has never seen such a soft expression on the blond's face as when he asked if the shortest out of them all was okay now. In school he always had a slight grimace or a mocking face, but now it was completely relaxed and soft and caring, and Hitoshi noticed the gentle way he was drawing figures onto Izuku's arm and he then noticed how absolutely stunning the blond was. 

He caught himself and was quick to shove that train of thought down into the deepest parts of his brain. What was wrong with him? Didn't he think that same thing about Izuku? To his utter confusion, when he thought about it, he still did. But simultaniously Neito was handsome too... But Izuku was really pretty too, and argh what the hell was wrong with him?!

"Sorry 'bout that..." Izuku's croaky voice ripped him out of his thoughts and he snapped his eyes back to him. 

Quickly schooling his own expression, relaxing it and letting it go soft, he took Izuku's right hand.

"No problem, Izuku. I have nightmares too-" Neito chimed in with "I have them too, they suck." "-and we won't judge you for having them too. Wanna talk about it?"

He caught a thoughtful expression on his face and let him think. It wasn't easy to talk about things like that, especially when one just woke up screaming. Izuku took a few more deep breaths.

"Did you see the scar on my back on friday in gym 8 when I was working out?" The dread in his stomach grew bigger and bigger with every word coming out of his mouth.

"Well, m-my father did that and I d-don't know why, b-but I dreamed about that d-day a-and..." The green teenager's breathing started to accelarate and Hitoshi leaned forward and firmly grabbed his shoulder.

"You don't have to tell us if you don't want to. You're not obligated to tell us anything. We'll accept a no, and we won't judge you for anything you want to tell us. Okay?"

Neito rounded Izuku's torso with his arms and gave him a light, reassuring squeeze and he seemed to relax a bit into the touch. After the shaken up teen gave a nod as an answer, they stayed a few more minutes on the couch with Izuku in the middle, Hitoshi on his right side and Neito on his other side, and then he told both of them about his diagnosis at four and a half years old.

Hitoshi and Neito both shared a look of horror on their faces when Izuku told them that his father burned his back with his quirk just because he was born without one. Both of them were immensely relieved when they found out that that bastard wasn't in Izuku's life anymore. Hitoshi made a mental note to talk to his therapist about this, he definitely didn't know what to do with that kind of information. 

The two teens didn't even need to look at each other and after an intense round of shit talking that prick, Izuku finally cheered up a bit and blessed them with a small laugh. When Izuku was ready, they went to the bathrooms, washed up and changed into actual clothes and not pajamas and Izuku showed Neito his back, who promptly embraced him with a tight hug. 

Breakfast with the others was quieter than usual, but as soon as Mei noticed, she made sure that the usual chaotic atmosphere was reigning again, and about forty minutes into their planning on how to make an impression at the Sports Festival, the nightmare was almost forgotten and Hitoshi smiled to himself while watching Izuku chase Mei around the conference table with a rolled newspaper as a make shift weapon, because she dared to sneak up on him and pull down his pants. 

The rest of the day was spent in a similar fashion, and they managed to finish all of their plans by 7 p.m. 

Harue (Miyazaki) was the first to go home, they still had to do some homework that was due tomorrow. The twins followed shortly after that and Touma and Hitoshi himself said good bye and thanked Neito for his and his parents' hospitality. 

Turns out that Touma lived just two bus stops away from him and they made plans for sometime after the Sports Festival to hang out. Hitoshi thought that he was a pretty chill dude. 

Hizashi was already waiting at the door and basically bombarded him with questions about how the sleepover was and all Hitoshi decided to cryptically say was

"You better watch out, Hizashi, the Support Course consists of fucking menaces. Personally I'm looking forward to the Sports Festival."

After eating dinner with his adoptive parents, Shota wished him a good night and warned him that tomorrow their next training session would be held in gym 3, instead of 8, because they were going to practice parcour techniques. 

After taking a shower Hitoshi was laying in his bed and fondly looked back to the weekend. Saturday was pure chaos and Mei and Izuku were absolute mad geniuses. Mei was a madwoman with her inventions and Izuku was a fucking menace when it came to analyzing things and strategising. And even though sunday didn't start out that well, the rest of the day was basically a level up to saturday. His fondest memory will definitely be the moment where Neito, Izuku and him were just contently sitting next to each other on  the couch, and not saying anything, just enjoying each others presences.

He hoped it would be like that more often in the future and fell asleep with a smile on his face.

Chapter Text

Monday rolled around and every teacher could feel the anticipation rising in their students' demeanors. 

When Higari entered the teachers lounge, he needed to first take in what was going on. Hizashi was looking haunted and crying incoherent words into Shota's shoulder, who looked as annoyed as any other monday. Nemuri was hysterically laughing at Hizashi and Snipe was sleeping under his desk. Ectoplasm was trying to calm down Hizashi to no avail. Cementoss was meditating in a corner with headphones in, completely ignoring everything that was going on and Yagi was on a phone call and looking mildly terrified, all while Nedzu tried to snatch the phone away from him. 

For short, a normal monday morning.

He made his way to the coffee machine and filled up his thermos container for the day. He still had to finish grading those damned Analysis Tests Nedzu thought were a good idea. That damned monster of a test took up the whole of last week and the entire weekend and he still needed to look over the last half of Hatsume's test, which was proving to be difficult, because that girl had a worse handwriting than the oldest doctor he knew when he wrote something in russian cursive. 

Before he could get to that though, Hizashi whirled around and clutched his arm, now crying on him instead of his husband. 

"Higari, please, I beg you, please, tell me you know what the Support Course is planning for the Sports Festival!" 

Before he answered he took a long, pointed sip from his coffee. It was too god damn early for this.

"What do you mean?"

The disbelieving look on his face was priceless, Higari noted. He'd have to ask Nedzu for a picture from the security cameras.

"Hitoshi got home yesterday from a sleepover with your whole class and Monoma from 1B and he just said after I asked him what they did, and I quote 'You better watch out, Hizashi, the Support Course consists of fucking menaces. Personally I'm looking forward to the Sports Festival.'. That's basically a death sentence coming from Hitoshi, that cryptic little shit. Please tell me you know that nobody will die on wednesday."

Well that was new information. He knew that his class had an oddly strong sense of teamwork since the USJ incident, but he didn't know they were planning something. Sure, Snipe told them once that he found them in a classroom at 9 p.m. but other than that they've been unusually tame. Oh. Yeah, he could see it now too. 

"Well shit"

So, who could blame him for his reaction? And it definitely wasn't his fault that Hizashi fainted. The blond just had a light heart.

"Can't we just check the security cameras?" Hizashi seemingly awoke from the dead at Nemuri's question and hopefully looked over to Nedzu, who was just grinning.

The whole room was now quiet. Everybody knew what that smile meant. They were in for a round of pure and utter chaos, and they were not looking forward to it.

"Oh, but that would spoil the surprise! I do have to say, Higari, you have some very bright and interesting students in your class, the other two that are a part of that friend group are also quite interesting children. But don't worry, I would have gotten involved if anything were crossing a line, we don't want the media to think we're raising murderers, after all!"

Higari gave up. He dropped his head onto his desk and screamed with his mouth closed. This was going to be a long week, wasn't it? It was too early for this. Next year he was going to call in sick. He doesn't care if he has to walk into a radioactive zone to do so, or if he has to jump infront of a car to be admitted to the hospital, but he definitely wouldn't deal with the inevitable shit that was about to go down. 

He looked up when he heard Shota's ever so monotone voice sound through the room.

"Higari, as much as I share the sentiment with you, I believe my class is going to be just as much of a nightmare as yours will be. I mean, I literally got Bakugou in my class."

The ginger looked back to the entrance exam selections and point distribution. He'd been a judge too, just like everyone else and knew that that kid had severe anger issues. 

"He literally blew up Kirishima six times in a row and he didn't hold back either when Yaoyorozu told him to calm down. His behaviour is very alarming, and he shows signs of a massive superiority complex. I'm having him attend anger management classes with Hound Dog, but up until now nothing's changed." 

That was certainly worrying. Higari knew for a fact that Shota wasn't one to exaggerate things and that only left one question to ask.

"Then why haven't you expelled him yet? Behaviour like that definitely isn't material for UA, much less the Hero Course."

The dark haired man let out a long, suffering sigh.

"Because I want to keep him in a controlled environment. Who knows what he'll do when he gets expelled."

The atmosphere got ice cold after that sentence. Even though Shota didn't say it out loud, everybody heard the secret meaning behind that exclamation. 

Shota Aizawa, the arguably most feared teacher by all the students in all of UA, was afraid Bakugou could become a villain if he was expelled. No wonder why he didn't do so already. 

All of the present teachers were pulled out of their musings when all of their phones alerted them that it was five minutes before homeroom started. Letting out a deep breath Higari stood up. He'd have to finish correcting Hatsume's hyroglyphes during homeroom. 

He went on his way, wishing Shota good luck with his class and soon enough he was walking through 1H's doorway and immediately understood Hizashi's reasons. The hellions were sitting in the back of the class on the couch and the beanbags (since when were there bean bags?) and all of them were discussing something with Hatsume and surprisingly Midoriya(?) grinning like the fucking gremlins they were. Blueprints and other sheets of paper, pencils, countless energy drink cans, some inventions and tools were scattered around them and all of them turned around at him at the same time. 

They held eyecontact for a few seconds and Higari sighed.

"I'll give you all one minute to get rid of that mess and sit at your desks. Time starts now. 

Safe to say that his students did as told, and not even 40 seconds later all of them were sitting at their desks, suppressed manic glints in all their eyes. Choosing to ignore it for the sake of his mental health he started homeroom with taking attendance. Before he could get to the part where he told them what they were going to do though, Nakamura rose his hand. 

"Maijima Sensei, we know that you most likely have a plan for today, but could we go to gym 8? Most of us need to test out some items and the second years are already using the testing rooms."

He went ahead and took a sip from the hot, black holy liquid and thought about it. He originally just wanted to let them to their own devices for today's practicals, but it seems like they already knew what they wanted to do. 

"Fine. But all of you have to go and I will supervise you. Try to not burn anthing down, or blow something up. Let's go." 

The class cheered a bit and packed their things. They pulled out what seemed like travel bags from ... the fucking vents?!? and shoved their items into them, some Higari didn't even recognise. When had they built all of this? And when the fuck did they discover the vents?!

When all of them were ready they started their way, and all of them chattered happily about kami and the world. He left them to their own devices when they arrived and sat down with the pinkette's abomination. He watched out of the corner of his eyes how Midoriya seemed to take the lead for some reason.

One thing was clear now. He deserved a fucking raise.

Was it mean that they took advantage of Maijima Sensei? Yes. Did that stop them in the slightest? No, of course not. 

Izuku led them to the AA. He needed to test something out. He'd built a few bracelettes that stored kinetic energy. He let Neito copy class 1A's Sato's quirk and managed to store the raw energy behind each punch. 

"Hey, Yuki! Sora! Would you mind coming here for a second?"

The blueskinned twins walked over. 

"What is it, Izuku? Can we help you with something?"

He grinned at them and held out two of said bracelettes. "How big are your biggest clouds? Can you show me?" 

They looked at each other for a moment and Sora stepped forward. "Sure, just step back a few steps."

After everybody did that she raised her hands, and started making a cloud. It covered about a third of the ceiling and was approximately fifteen meters thick. 

"My biggest cloud is also about that size" Yuki told them and the greenette smiled. When Sora turned around the cloud vanished again and Izuku made quick work to put the bracelett on her wrist. 

"Now I want you to press that green button and do exactly that again." 

All of them were now so engrossed in what Izuku could possibly want to achieve that they didn't notice their Sensei watching attentively.

Sora did as told and as soon as she started making the cloud, thunder rolled through the gym and the speed in which the cloud grew was at least 10 times faster than before. It covered the whole ceiling this time and it was way denser than before. It also was way thicker, easily covering almost forty meters height, only leaving about ten meters of no cloud area for them to be in. Lightning shot down and Sora was completely taken by surprise and broke off her quirk. She looked at Izuku with eyes as big as the sun.

"What was that?"

Izuku was hopping up and down, and throwing a fist into the air. He knew he looked silly but he did it!!! He stopped his little happy dance and replaced his overly happy smile with a self satisfied smile.

"That, my dear Sora, was a support item that strengthens your quirk, resulting in ten times the amount of quirk output than your body would originally be able to produce. And the best thing yet, there're no drugs like Trigger or whatsoever involved! And you're body won't be strained at all, and it simultaniously strengthens the actual nature of your quirk! That means that you should be able to produce a bigger cloud than before without the bracelette aswell! And I made it that it will never run out of battery, as long as you recharge the bracelette with solar energy. How did it feel? Was it uncomfortable?"

Everybody was staring at him. Holy shit. Scientists have been working on building a support item just like this one but never succeded. 

"Uh, no, it wasn't uncomfortable. In fact, I didn't feel a thing. Holy shit Izuku." 

"Great! You can have that bracelette btw, I made one for everyone in class 1H and Hitoshi and Neito will get one too!" 

He didn't accept a no as an answer and soon all of them were trying out their bracelettes. At some point throughout all of that, Maijima Sensei pulled him to the side.

"Midoriya, I really want to congratulate you on that success, but I have to warn you. You'll be allowed to wear those bracelettes in the first two tornaments, but when it comes to the One on One's they'll be confiscated. It would be unfair."

That wasn't a problem though for Izuku. He already knew that they wouldn't be allowed to use them, if he was honest, he actually thought they wouldn't be allowed to wear them at all in the Festival. 

"Oh, don't worry about that, Sensei, we're aware! I actually only gave them those to work on their quirks more! In the Support Course we don't really do anything with them, which is actually a real shame."

And with that he skipped back to the others, leaving Maijima Sensei dumbfounded, and told them to test out their own items. After all he still had his own inventions to test out. 

He went over to his bag and pulled out his ODM gear. He'd perfected it last week and he finally could test it out. He wrapped it around his hips and put on the technoglasses he invented. They basically had the same function as his costume's mask, but showed his face. He powered it on and let the sensors load for a few seconds to be in sync with his brain waves and then he proceeded to shoot himself around the whole gym. 

It made no noise whatsoever, and the glasses also worked perfectly. 

He jumped back down and pulled on his all time favorite invention of this year. The hover boots. He'd talked about it with Mei and now all eleven of them had a pair, specifically fitted for each one. They built one for Neito too, just in case he ever wanted a pair as a part of his hero costume, and Hitoshi got a pair because he still wasn't that good with handling the capture weapon. 

The ODM gear found its place back in the bag and he started to try them out again. They worked just as perfectly as they had on friday. Perfect. He skated back down from the ceiling through midair and caught the attention of the rest of the class, who cheered for him and from the corners of his eyes he saw Sensei spitting out a mouthful of coffee. He then took out his bo staff, and tried out multiple martial arts moves in midair, and to his disappointment, the moves sent him flying back a few meters. 

He got down again and immediately whipped out the necessary tools and got to work. After about fifteen minutes of fixing the issue he tried again and this time it worked. 

He skated over to his bag again and put his staff back, switching to the nunchakus. He still had to find out how to use those while in midair. 

When he was finished with that he sat down (still in mid-air, because he felt unbelievably free up there) and watched his classmates. 

Kei was trying out his (for now) harmless gun, which shot out some sticky neon yellow substance which promptly incapacitates opponents. After the first week Izuku found out that Kei was an absolute genius in chemistry, and won a prize for his findings when he was thirteen. 

Harue was currently sticking upside down on the ceiling, with the help of her own invention, a material thinner than spider webs, but just as sticky as Kei's substance, pulled around her gloves and hoverboots. She somehow managed to make the material completely support item proof, which meant that she could put it on a flame thrower and the flamethrower would work just as fine as before, and the material wouldn't burn either.

Touma was on fire but not burning, thanks to his near indestructable full body suit, which nobody could see, because it was completely transparent.

Sana was trying out a voice modifier, which could undetectably cut through any comm system and then he could use his quirk to lull the enemies to sleep without having to be near them.

The twins were both being scolded by Maijima Sensei about something along the lines of, no, they weren't allowed to try and cause a glitch in the matrix during the Festival, but they could do that in their third year as their last graduation exam for all he cared.

Soma was wearing her collar which completely erased her presence and proceeded to steal anything that's shiny from everyone else. (How he managed to detect her despite wearing that thing was a mystery to him)

And Mei was, well. 

She was blowing stuff up again. She built herself some sort of rifle that repeatedly fired either bombs, grenades, flames, water, other chemicals Izuku had no idea what they were capable of and so much more. He actually was surprised nothing's burning right now. 

...

Well, he jinxed it, didn't he? 

Sensei was anything but happy when he put out the fire, and thoroughly scolded her, but she just took it with a manic grin. It was obvious that she didn't care, and Izuku lightly chuckled to himself. 

The other participants didn't know what was coming for them.

Chapter Text

When Higari came into the teachers' lounge with his complete upper body covered in ash and light burns Shota knew that he's had a rough monday. He watched the ginger slowly trudge to his desk, put down a slightly scorched pack of papers, and walk over to the couch and straight up collaps into it face first. 

Deciding to be a good coworker he made the effort and took out some noise cancelling headphones and pulled them over the man's ears, who immediatly sent him a grateful look and closed his eyes to sleep a bit. Kami knew the man needed it. 

He himself knew exactly how he felt. His class was especially annoying today.

The self proclaimed Bakusquad, namely Bakugou himself, Kirishima, Kaminari, Sero and Jiro thought it would be a good idea to play around in P.E. with their quirks and Jirou got her earphone jack stuck in Sero's elbow. Then Mina started to tease Sero because apparently that got him into an erect state. He absolutely hated teenagers' hormones. 

And no, it didn't stop at that. Kirishima wanted to know just how much of Bakugou's explosions it took for him to take damage and got the absolute shit beaten out of him. 

Sato brought a whole ass to-go kitchen into the classroom and started to bake a cake midway through maths and Koda was trying to hide a goddamned monkey in his schoolbag. 

Kaminari fried his brain while charging everybody's phones, and Uraraka was so extremely nervous for the Sports Festival that she accidentaly made her desk float multiple times throughout the day. 

And Yaoyorozu, one of the tamest ones, somehow got convinced to produce a highly caffeinated energydrink and Sero more or less force fed that Ojiro, who in turn was hanging from the ceiling and the most hyperactive Shota had ever seen him. 

But something in his gut told him that Higari, despite having only half the amount of students Shota has, had an even worse and more nerve wrecking day than him. It wasn't normal for the normally enthusiastic Support Course teacher to fall asleep on the couch at lunch, without taking a shower to wash off the grime and dirt all over him. 

Deciding to, yet again, be a nice coworker, he went ahead and offered up his own bento, which the man, yet again, gratefully accepted. Okay, now Shota knew he's had a tiring day. Usually he would have glared at him and refused the gesture. So he gently pulled off the headphones again and there. The glare was back. Small victories.

"What did your hellions do? You look like shit"

From across the room his husband gasped in disbelief. "Sho! Don't be rude!" To that he only rolled his eyes fondly.

"Oh, I don't know, I just got to witness Midoriya being an actual genius. He invented hoverboots that actually work, and yes, Hizashi, I finally understand why your soul almost left your body on friday, and then he whipped out a goddamned bracelette that strengthens the user's quirk about ten times with no health risks to both body nor mind, which he 100% will have to register with the HPSC. I'm already dreading the paperwork for that one. The twins asked me if they were allowed to make a glitch in the matrix during the Sports Festival and I had to somehow get Miyazaki unstuck from the ceiling in the AA. Takeda was on fire when I turned around and almost gave me a heart attack, he was wearing an indestructable suit, btw, and Ueno invented a collar that completely hides her presence and proceeded to steal from everyone in the room, me included. Kei was the tamest one and only fired around some kind of chemical substance with a gun and Hatsume will probably be the death of me. She built a literal all in one weapon, that can shoot bombs, grenades, bullets, flames, water, ice, anything that you can think of and a whole bunch more and I had to put out three fires and at some point she managed to put the goddamn fire extinguisher on fire. So yeah, I think I have some right to look like shit right now."

Damn, Shota didn't see that coming. Higari wasn't finished yet though.

"And I still have to go through that monster of an analysis test from last week tuesday, you know, the one Nedzu put together? I can already hear their complaints because seven out of nine failed that thing. Maybe I'll torture them back a bit and don't tell them that that won't count in their grades. They deserve it."

At that the Erasure Hero smirked a bit. They may not be the best of friends, but they understood each other like no other teacher. Well, maybe Zashi understood him better than anyone, but he doesn't count since they're married. 

Somewhere in the back of the lounge Snipe talked to himself and said something along the lines of "Thank kami the Management Department is full of boring children" and Shota scoffed at the same time Higari did. 

They spent the rest of lunch in a comfortable silence after having forced Higari to take a shower and at some point both Shota and Higari were found sleeping on the couch. 

And if Higari stayed true to his word of torturing his hellions, well, Shota was glad to be the first one to know. 

Somewhere in the vents a certain chimera was cackling manically in almost giddy anticipation on how class 1H's plan will work out.

Chapter Text

It was tuesday, the day before showdown, and Izuku was a nervous wreck. Maijima Sensei had been so kind and told them today (finally) that the analysis test wouldn't take part in their grades and were just to see at what level each one of them was and Izuku and Harue were surprisingly the only ones that passed, the others all failed. 

Right now, they were all going over the plan for tomorrow, and Izuku made sure everybody knew their part. Thanks to some teamwork with Yuki he'd been able to hack into UA's security feed (that took them the entirety of two hours before school started that day) and Izuku, the little workaholic that he is, broke apart the most dangerous quirks from every department. The heroics course of course was the most work, but the other Departments were also not to forget. For example, a boy from the Architecture Department was related with Cementoss Sensei and could basically do the same things as him, or a girl in Design, who had a similar quirk to Best Jeanist's, only hers only worked on 100% cotton. Marketing had one in it that could blind you within seconds, and General Education had, other than Hitoshi, a person with a weak time travel quirk, which allowed her to time travel five seconds or less into both the future and the past. 

And if he did all that between 1 and 3 a.m. for four days straight and curbed his hours of sleep to a whole two hours a day, nobody had to know. 

His mother had been very strict with his bedtime since monday though, and Izuku was kinda grateful for that. He'd slept like a rock from sunday to monday, and same went for tonight. He hadn't realised that he'd been running on fumes by now. But now he was well rested and full with energy. 

Maijima Sensei was really nice and allowed them to go into a conference room under the condition that they wouldn't try and dismantle anything in it, and left them to their own devices. Izuku made a mental note to find out what the man's favourite dessert is, he'd sneak into the teachers lounge someday and leave it there as a little gift. 

Izuku was going through every single little detail, strategies on how to avoid peoples quirks, and how to not fall for deception strategies. Hitoshi had warned them that some from Gen Ed were wicked little beasts and Izuku took that warning to heart. 

It was safe to say that the strategist almost forcefully crammed everything into all of 1H's heads by noon, and he took a little bit pitty in them when he saw how dead on their feet they looked and decided to lighten the mood a bit, while he was sitting at their table at lunch. 

"Hey guys, how about we relax for the rest of the day and go do something? You know, since we've got the rest of the day off for preparation?" 

"Yeah, that would be a great idea!" Mei exclamed excitedly. "But what should we do?"

"I've got just the idea! How about we all take the train leaving at 13:30 and go to Tokyo to visit an Escape Room? If we take the Shinkansen it only takes us fifty minutes to get there, same goes for going back."

"No, we won't sacrifice Neito to the gods, I don't think that's part of the escape route." Izuku rubbed the bridge of his nose. 

"But why no-hooot~?" Mei and Soma whined into his ear and suddenly Kei screamed bloody murder from the other side of the room. 

"Holy shit, holy shit, something just touched my leg, something with fur, Touma, I'm scared, save me!" He was nearly hysteric and it seemed like it was contageous because only a second later Yuki also let out a startled whelp and clutched to her sister. 

"Okay, does anybody have a flashlight or something with them? I don't see shit and I can't figure anything out when I can't see anythi-aaaAAAAAHHHH! SHIIIITTT-"

Everyone could hear a soft thump coming from the location of Neito's and Izuku stretched out his arms to find him, but he wasn't there anymore.

"Uh, Neito, where are you?" 

No answer.

"Neito, I swear to kami if you think this is funny then you're an asshole!" Sora exclaimed with a shivering voice, but yet again nobody answered.

Suddenly the lights went back on and all of them shielded their eyes from the sudden brightness. When their eyes adjusted all of them stared at the floor only a few centimeters next to Izuku. 

There was a hole in the floor. Neito had been standing right where that hole in the floor was. 

Great, now they had to find Neito, but nobody was brave enough to get down into that hole either, so they decided to count that as a makeshift sacrifice to the gods, even though Izuku greatly disliked the idea, and went on to find other clues. Touma went ahead and took hundreds of pictures for memories and finally, after thirty minutes, they managed to escape. 

As soon as they got out they found a pouting Neito and all of them profusely apologised by pooling their money and buying him his favourite hero merch. The staff of the facility would look back at the group over the security feed and laugh their asses off every four seconds by the sheer amount of absurdity they managed to summon.

And now they were in a train cabin in the Shinkansen, content and happy that their day went as well as it did and all of them were a bit calmed down and not that nervous of wrecks. 

Oh yes, Izuku was definitely looking forward for tomorrow.

He-, no they, the entirety of 1H and the now called 'strays of 1H' would show Japan just what they were capable of. And if their whole plan was based on pettiness, well, as long as it worked, they'd call it a win.

Chapter Text

Deep breaths, Izuku, everything'll  be just fine, you and your friends planned this for two weeks straight, it's gonna be fine. 

Izuku knew he was spiralling. He was very well aware. But he couldn't help it. 

He himself was hyperaware of everything that was currently touching his body. The UA training uniform, his capture gun (a customized version from Kei, everybody except Neito got their own with their signature colours for the sticky chemical compound), his ODM gear, his tech-glasses, his earpiece, (again, everybody had those, because Mei was very adamant in everybody having one), his bostaff folded up and hidden in his pocket, his hoverboots (which he pulled an allnighter for to build his classmates and Hitoshi each a customized pair), the little extras Mei had insisted on to make an expression, and everything else safely tucked away under his training jacket. 

He knew that today was one of Hitoshi's most important days in in his life. Today it would be decided if he could transfer into the Heroics Course immediately after the Sports Festival, or if he had to continue to prove himself some other, ultimately harder, way. 

He glanced around the dimly lit entrance to the stadium and took in all of his classmates faces. All of them were fidgeting with something in their hands, all of them focused on keeping calm. Sana was the best at it. He was sitting on the floor and was in a deeply focused state. He did that quite often, especially right before and after exams or tests. Everytime he did that while he was in the dark, his star constellations on his body would glow a bit brighter and his hair would get a touch of a silvery colour to it. Personally Izuku found that a very beautiful sight. And he knew that Harue thought that too, judging by the fact that they were staring at him with such an intensity, he feared their eyes would plop out of their sockets. 

He hid a small chuckle by clearing his throat, and got the attention from his classmates. Good, he did want to say something after all.

"Okay guys, it's time. If you want to back out from the plan, then now's your chance to do so"

...

Silence

...

The greenette's face took on a happy grin, which they all mirrored, determined looks on their faces.

"Okay, then all I'm gonna say is let's show Japan what we're made of, and let's go PLUS ULTRA!"

"PLUS ULTRA!!!" echoed through the high opening, just as the crowd started cheering in anticipation outside as if answering their shout.

They heard Present Mic Sensei announce the begin of the Festival and they braced themselves. 

"Heeellllooooo listeners! Welcome to this years Sports Festival!!! Can I get a HEY?!"

The crowd loudly cheered and screamed so loud, the ground almost shook. Class 1H braced themselves and readied their support items and waited to be announced an waited patiently for their turn to make their entrance. They would be the eighth class to do so. Of course, because all of Japan knew about the USJ incident, and 1A got a special comment from Mic, but he didn't announce their class. He'd specifically come to them to warn them that All Might had personally asked him not to shine any light on them, apparently for their safety and he patiently explained to them that All Might's words were unfortunately backed by the commission. It wouldn't matter though, they had already anticipated this.

Finally, it was time.

"This year's only Support Course class consisting of only nine members, who have blown up the testing labs multiple times already, Class 1H!!!"

All of them sprinted out in a mad dash, and a few amused gasps could be heard from the crowd. Izuku's heart was pounding in his chest, but he was also really excited. Show time.

Simultaniously all of 1H pushed a hidden button in their gloves, and a, from what was originally a safety measurement on their back, turned to full blown jetpacks and they took off. The crowd cheered and Present Mic let out a surprised comment, and that was when the actual show started. Mei flew into the middle of the arena, jetpack shooting out pink glittery flames from beneath it, and him and the others started circling around her. All of their flames were glittery and in their own signature color. Izuku's was obviously green, Harue's was purple, Kei's was orange, Sora's was golden, Yuki's was silver, Touma's was red, Sana's was black and Soma's was blue. They left an array of glitter clouds in the air, but not one where the audience's sight would be impared, but a transparent one. 

Then Mei got to work and pulled out her two favourite babies, as she dubbed them. She put on her goggles and ripped off the lid of one of the most petty things Izuku had ever seen, and a loud bang resounded throughout the stadium. Some sort of fireworks shot up in the sky, and when they exploded they formed the words:

"THE FORGOTTEN CLASS THAT SURVIVED THE USJ ALONGSIDE CLASS 1A!!!"

An annoyed groan could be heard distantly through the speakers, and Izuku instantly knew that somehow Yamada Sensei managed to rope Aizawa Sensei into commentating. 

Shocked noises came from the crowd and the Gen Ed kids cheered, obviously led by Hitoshi, and the people shouted for clarification. Soon there was an uproar and someone started shouting a chant, which went along the lines of "What's up with that, tell us now" 

It took Mic almost two minutes to calm them down and Aizawa's gruff voice sounded through the speakers.

"Yes, it is true that Class 1H was present during the villain attack on the USJ. All Might was not aware of that fact and had assumed that they were Heroics students aswell, which is why he didn't mention them in his official interview." 

Of course, Izuku knew that Aizawa had to defend All Might here, but he was a bit disappointed. He'd thought for sure that he would love the chance to trash talk the number one hero on national TV, but of course he had to maintain his image, or he would get into trouble. 

So, figuring that they'd teased the poor tired man enough for now, he gave the hand sign and they landed safely on the ground, exactly next to the Gen Ed students, who they roped into their plan just so they could land safely. The amused and simultaneously shocked faces of them reassured Izuku enough to not worry about them being annoyed at their antics and that they had to keep some space free to land, but everything turned out okay. 

Mic started to chuckle. "Alright, listeners, that was the Support Course, with the no doubt most unforgettable entrance the UA Sports Festival has ever seen, but there are still other courses to be announced! Next we've got class 1I, from the Architecture Department..." 

Mic continued where he had left off and soon Midnight was striding on a podium in front of them. 

Okay, Izuku, now's the time to find out if your predictions were correct, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak out, don't freak ou-

The spiralling boy didn't notice that the R-rated Heroine had already announced everything and he was ripped out of his thoughts when she enthusiastically shouted.

"The first tournament of the First Year's Sports Festival will beeeee........ An Obstacle Race!!!"

Mei had to physically hold herself back from screaming right then and there and instead tackled him from behind and squealed into his neck to muffle the sound. She was bouncing up and down and Izuku had to hold on to Harue next to him to not fall over. He himself almost couldn't contain the smug grin that was forming on his face. He'd been right! Yesss!!!! One obstacle out of the way. He directed his attention back to Midnight.

"And now to the rules: Every participant may do whatever they want during the race, as long as it does not endanger another participant's life or will permanentaly hurt them. Quirk usage is allowed. Now go to the starting line, you adorable cuties, and go PLUS ULTRA!!" 

Class 1H and their strays (Neito and Hitoshi) had already gone to the starting line, not wanting to have any kind of handicap, and Izuku made sure that Neito had copied Kirishima's quirk, just so he had some sort of protection for whatever it was that was to come for them. 

They all subtly powered up their boots, and Izuku also readied his ODM-gear. Just to be sure. 

...

Okay, his nerves were getting to him, but they'd be fine (hopefully)!

Mic started to energetically count down from five and he could practically feel the anticipation from all the students behind him. As soon as the voice hero screamed "START" they started to skate just above the ground, and thankfully so, since Todoroki, from Class 1A successfully froze about half of the students in the back solid to the floor. However, right on their heels were Bakugou, much to Izuku's dislike, Kirishima, Yaoyorozu and some other members from class 1A Izuku was too busy to actually recognise whily skating fifteen cm above the floor. 

They all made sure that Hitoshi stayed a few meters infront of them, to help him make a good impression, and very subtly let Todoroki take the lead, and pretended to be shocked by the ridiculous amount of power the dual haired teenager displayed. Izuku was simultaniously impressed and also disappointed. Why couldn't he just freeze the robots all the way through so they wouldn't crash down? His heart almost left his body when he spotted Kirishima and 1B's Tetsutetsu punching through the material from under the robots, if that had been anyone else, somebody would have died!

Shaking himself out of his stupor, he watched Bakugou and a few others fly over the robots and started accelerating his speed.

Now, the fun part begins (Mic, we're sorry in advance).

He heard static rush through his earpiece and Mei's characteristic energetic voice flooded through the speakers in the stadium. Yuki and Izuku had both managed with the help of Harue to hack themselves into the commentary booth, for this exact reason. 

"Goooood morning dear audience! My name is Hatsume Mei, future CEO of Hatsume Industries, and I'm going to assist Present Mic Sensei with commentating!" 

When Yamada's flabbergasted voice rang through his earpiece he couldn't contain some fond chuckles. 

"Hatsume, how in the hero are you speaking through the speakers!? Eraser, did you give her access to the speake-, no?, oh kami, okay, then I guess, go ahead!"

Just like they practiced, class 1H began to skate straight over the remains of the robots, and dodged smaller ones in the process. 

"That's the spirit, Mic Sensei! Now, as you can probably see, we from class 1H and one student from General Education are wearing some special babies on our feet! I present to you the genius invention, the invention that will make the life of heroes soo much easier, the incredible Hoverboots, invented and built by my best friend and classmate, Izuku Midoriya!" 

He definitely didn't see it coming that she would announce him like this and one look at her satisfied and slightly manic grin told him that she'd planned it. So, accepting his fate, he activated his own earpiece and quietly took a deep breath before deciding to go defenestrate himself at the next opportunity.

"Thank you, Mei, but they're not entirely invented by me, you came up with the basic ideas. If anything, you inspired me and let me build them. Now get back to concentrating on the race, you almost crashed into a robot just now."

She snickered a bit and switched her comms off, and all together they gracefully went over the robots, evaded them and occasionally one of them would ascend into the sky a bit, just for some more marketing strategies. They swore to themselves they'd make an impression, well, they would give it they're all, that's for sure. 

Izuku knew what was coming, he really did, but he was a bit disappointed when it actually transpired exactly as he predicted it. 

As soon as Bakugou heard his voice through the speakers, he'd abruptly turned around and let out his typical "HAAAH?! DEKU?! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE, YOU USELESS QUIRKLESS FREAK?!?!" and dun dun dun he came soaring right at him, furious expression on his face, and led his first attack with his signature right hook, which Izuku swiflty dodged and used the blond's momentum to send him crashing into the wall on the side of the course. 

He switched on the comm in his other ear, which they made for their own communication.

"Hey guys, Bakugou has set his eyes on me, mind going a little faster? I'm not really keen on getting exploded so early in the Festival."

Almost immediately and simultaniously they confirmed and picked up their speed, just barely staying behind Todoroki. And just as predicted, it didn't take long for a few others of 1A to catch up to them. Iida Tenya could be a problem with his quirk, Engine, but they'd just have to wait and see how things go. 

Now, in about 800 meters the next obstacle should come up, and after Kei successfully trapped some very persistent students with his capture gun, leaving behind an orange colored chemical compound trapping them effectively, they all came to a stop. 

He'd been right again, and he could see in his peripheral the twins high fiveing each other. The quickly all got together and took each others hands. Mic let out a confused sound during their antics.

"What is class 1H and Shinsou Hitoshi doing? Are they holding hands? Hey, Eraser, look, they're holding hands! While that might be a very cute sight, how in the heroes will that help you get across?"

All of them grinned while Aizawa just groaned something out about not to jinx it and they took that statement as their cue and activated their jetpacks again, and even though it might be petty, and mean, and actually really unfair, they flew hand in hand, over the cliffs, and left burnt ropes covered in glitter behind, and as soon as another student tried to use the ropes in any way, they would break and crumble into glittery clouds of ashes. 

That took care of surprisingly many students, and even a few of the Hero Course and Mic was basically loosing his mind by now, while Eraserhead just sounded like he wanted to go to sleep. 

Which he probably did.

Oh, well.

Todoroki was still leading about fifty meters infront of them, and suddenly skidded to a stop. Class 1H also slowed down and watched as the son of Endeavor picked up a rock, and threw it onto the area infront of him and as soon as the rock touched the ground, a pink explosion went off. 

Oh, how satisfying was it that everything went according to plan? Very.

Izuku didn't even need to say anything and after discussing exactly this obstacle for hours on end, they knew that nobody that could fly would be able to safely cross the mine field, so they split up into two teams, and went to the sides. Neito had actually had the idea that the mine field could be rigged for support items and quirks that let the participants fly, so they made a plan. 

Izuku had given each and everyone of them the basic blueprints without too much detail of his ODM-gear, and under the condition that all of them would make it themselves, and redesigned it to fit their own style, they could use it. Most of them had redesigned it so that it would be some sort of grappleing hook, either put onto the hands, or the chest or back or whatever. 

Kei gave the sign and they swung from one side of the field to the other in a zig zag motion. Todoroki looked at them with a cold look as soon as they got near, and shot a quick glacier into their direction, but that did very little in stopping them, but it successfully put some distance inbetween them. 

Izuku could hear Bakugou's curses from the start of the mine field and many explosion went off, both the typical angry orange and the pink. He wasn't worried though. They were now skating again and soon enough, Todoroki passed the finish line first, Hitoshi following as second and class 1H as a whole went through. In order that would be Soma as third place, Mei as fourth, Izuku himself as fifth, Harue as sixth, Yuki was seventh with her sister being eighth. and the other boys following in ninth, tenth, and eleventh place. The next was a furious Bakugou, and then, to all of 1H's delight, Neito and a few others from 1B made it through, then some of 1A trickled in. 

Neito basically crashed into both Hitoshi and him, and took them to the ground with him, so hard did he hug them. Izuku's air left his lungs momentarily and he tripped over Hitoshi's leg and let out a yelp. Two arms were suddenly around his waist and back and he pried open his eyes, only to blush hard. Neito's and his noses were almost touching, so close were they, and forcefully diverting his gaze away from those beautiful periwinkle eyes, he noticed Hitoshi being half below him, but he still felt a strong, supporting hand around his waist. All three of them were frozen in place, and the other two's faces started to mirror his own. Before he could stutter out an apology though, an enraged shout pulled them out of their stupor and Izuku closed his eyes to calm down and braced himself for the inevitable.

"OI! DEKU! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING AT UA, YOU QUIRKLESS FREAK?!" 

Chapter Text

Izuku couldn't even blink and he was already yanked up to his feet by his collar. Neito and Hitoshi had been shoved to the side roughly and Izuku really would have preferred if Bakugou didn't get spit on his face with every word he's shouting at him. He was still a bit scared of the explosive boy, but his friends have all been working really hard with him to overcome that. Hell, they'd even impersonated Bakugou as well as they could and that had immensely helped. 

So, he took a deep breath, and did what the countless self defence lessons had taught him. He ducked, and brought his head to the bully's other side of the hand that was holding onto his shirt, pushed him down with his hand at his shoulder and tripped out his feet from under him, making him land flat on the face. However, that only served to enrage him even more and some explosions were going off in his palms, but then, thank kami, Midnight approached.

"What is the meaning of this? And why is Bakugou on the floor?" She demanded, looking sternly down on Izuku and Bakugou, while Hitoshi and Neito got back up, looking annoyed.

Just as the greenette wanted to reply, Neito beat him to it.

"Bakugou went for Izuku's throat for no reason and pushed Hitoshi and me down, and started insulting him. So Izuku defended himself to not be exploded." 

She looked at him now.

"Is that true, Midoriya?"

He looked up into her eyes, and set on his most sincere expression he could muster. He knew that Kayama Sensei was really nice, but she was a bit different in Arts & History than she was as a heroine for obvious reasons, so better be careful.

"Yes, it is. Hitoshi, Neito and I were just celebrating that we were part of the first ones to get to the finish line, when Bakugou grabbed my collar and yanked me off my feet. I've been taking self defence classes since I was a child so I reflexively pushed him away from me. I'm sorry."

It looked like she believed him, judging by the softer expression creeping onto her face.

"Okay, it's alright sweetheart, no need to apologize, you aren't at fault. However, Bakugou, if this happens again you will be disqualified from the Festival, got it?" 

Bakugou had gotten up in the meantime and was glaring daggers at Izuku, but to his utter surprise, he just grumbled out a "Yes, ma'am" and stalked away.

Izuku found himself flabbergasted and watched Bakugou leave. How in the everloving hell did Aizawa Sensei manage to tame him down to this level? Conditioning? Torture? Essays? Or maybe, kami forbid, therapy? No, Izuku was certain that Bakugou would rather die than go to therapy but Aizawa is a strict man. And kind of terrifying sometimes. 

He felt a hand gently wrapping around his wrist and he turned back around to come face to face with a concerned looking Hitoshi. 

"Are you alright? He didn't hurt you, did he?" 

He looked in those beautiful purple eyes and found himself relaxing his shoulders again.

"I'm fine, he didn't hurt me. Are you alright though? He shoved you down pretty harshly." 

"Don't worry, he didn't get the chance to hurt me, I pushed him down before he could."

Before anything else could be said or done, Mic's voice echoed through the stadium again as he hyped up the audience for the next tournament. 

"Good job everybody for that impressive work you've done until now! Only the first 42 students will advance to the second tournament, which will beeeee .... a Cavalry Battle!!!" Midnight announced and this time it was Neito who had to physically hold himself back from deafening Izuku. 

They didn't even need to listen to the rest of the announcement and already formed their teams. 

Izuku, Hitoshi and Mei immediately got together and looked around to find a certain 1A student. Izuku prayed to whatever deity was up there that the person they were looking for actually got through the race and all of them let out a breath they were only now realising they were holding when they finally found them. They were standing on the other side of the crowd of students that would participate and weaved their way through. Now only to hope that they would want to team up with them, if not, they'd have to improvise and Izuku spent too many all nighters for that to happen.

They finally reached the blond and Mei went ahead and took the lead.

"Hey! You wanna team up with us?" They were  obviously startled and whirled around, but to Izuku's relief a huge grin formed on their face. 

"Yeah, sure, why not? You're from the Support Course, right? Sick performance, btw, I also kinda missed your credits for being at the USJ. I'm Denki Kaminari, what's your names?"

At the confirmation of cooperation, Mei started to bounce up and down again, and quickly introduced all of them.

"I'm Hatsume Mei, the green one is Izuku Midoriya, and the other is Hitoshi Shinsou, but he's from Gen Ed! You up for some babies?" 

Kaminari almost choked on his spit and Izuku just chuckled.

"What she means is her support items. Your quirk has something to do with electricity, right?" He visibly returned to a healthier colour after hearing that and flashed them another grin. 

"Yeah, I can produce electricity up to 1.3 million volt, but when I go over that I short circuit my brain and go into a state where I'm not there mentally." 

Izuku perked up at that and couldn't contain it. 

"So your quirk causes you to have absence seizures? Okay, good to know! I wonder if that has anything to do with how you're not fully grown yet or if you just have to change your diet to make your brain grow some safety layers around all the most important parts. Can you control in which direction you let the electricity out?" 

Kaminari had a baffled expression on his face but behind Izuku Hitoshi just gave a reassuring nod, nonverbally telling the blond that that was a normal, frequent occurrence. 

"Uh, yeah, they're called absence seizures. I don't know about the brain part yet but I'm gonna look into it, it could work, and if not then it didn't hurt to try. About in which direction I can let it out, I can't really control it. As soon as it's out of my body, it more or less goes everywhere." At the last part he was awkwardly rubbing his neck, but stopped as soon as Mei was in his face again. 

"Oooh, then I've got the perfect baby for you! Gimme your hands!" With a bit of a nervous look he complied and she proceeded to snap on some sort of unmeltable armour like armstraps on his forearms. 

"Try out to shoot electricity at one point in the floor now!" He raised an eyebrow but listened. Izuku watched as the yellow lightnings from his arms channeled into the armstraps and then they fired out into one point on the floor. Kaminari yelped in surprise and a few other people around them turned to look what's wrong but quickly turned back to their own businesses. 

"Holy shit how did you know I couldn't before?" 

"Oh, that was Izuku's idea! He said something about he doesn't understand why your costume was designed the way it was, trust me, we'll get to that some other time if you want to, and out of sheer boredom designed these magnificent babies!" 

Now his eyes were on Izuku, who looked away sheepishly. "Holy damn thanks, dude! I'll make sure to visit your class sometime! You seem really nice!"

"Don't worry about it! You can keep them if you'd like, but you'll have to take them off at the One vs One tournament, though. Would you mind being on the side, Mei on the other, Hitoshi on the front and I could be the rider? You okay with that?"

"Sure dude!" 

"Good, then take off your shoes. Mei, you give him your hoverboots, and you use your jetpack. Hitoshi, you'll use your hoverboots and if push comes to shove we'll all use the jetpacks and scatter in the air. Don't worry, Kaminari, the hoverboots are really easy to control, you'll get used to them immediately." 

The spoken to boy looked at him dumbfounded. "What do you mean, scatter in the air? I thought we had to stick together and that if the rider gets seperated from the team we're disqualified?"

"Oh, don't worry about that, as long as I don't touch the floor we're safe." Izuku smiled at him reassuringly and they got ready. 

"Ah, before I forget, what are you guy's quirks?" 

The atmosphere got a bit chillier than before but Mei made sure to make things clear. 

"Mine is called Zoom, I can zoom into objects up to five kilometers away from me, Hitoshi can brainwash people and Izuku is quirkless. If you have a problem with that then you can look for another team." Her usual smile disappeared from her face she stared at him, calculating. However, it seemed like their worries were for nothing. 

"Woah, brainwashing sounds really cool! Zoom also sounds really useful for building your inventions, right? And you're quirkless? Nice, now I can say that I know a quirkless person, which is really rare! And here I assumed you had an intelligence or analysis quirk. Silly me, haha!" 

At that Izuku couldn't help but relax. Thank kami he wasn't quirkist. The chances were very high, considering the blond had such a strong and flashy quirk. 

Mei, Hitoshi, and Kaminari got into position and Izuku climbed to the top. It was a bit awkward to sit on somebody, but they'd manage. But it definitely would have been more awkward if Mei had been the rider. Now, don't get him wrong, Izuku is anything but sexist, but realistically he knew that society would see such a formation as somehow sexist or something and he desperately wanted to avoid that. And anyways, Mei was really strong, she was the one that was dragging the heaviest pieces of junk around in the work studio all the time, and her muscles were nothing to joke at. 

He caught Denki staring at her arms in awe, before said teenager pulled his gaze away, for the next five minutes he watched as he tried out the hoverboots. He seemed to have control over them immediately and Izuku cheered at himself for that. Yeah, he was proud of those boots, and it would take a while to top those. 

Midnight then told them to go and get to their places and with a new found determination they got ready. This round would most likely be exhausting, but they'd manage and show the world what they're capable of.

"Alright listeners, it's time, the fifteen minutes are up. Are you readyyyy??? Then let's count down! Participants will have to survive with as many points as possible and the five teams with the most points will advance to the final tournament! Now, ready? ..... Set?...... START!!!"

Chapter Text

Immediately almost all of the teams dived for Todoroki's team, since they had the 1 million point headband. Team Izuku though stood back, and readied their gear. They did have the most points right after team Todoroki, so predictably one particular team dived for them after realising just what a monster of a team the first place was. Todoroki had teamed up with the twins and Iida, the twins equipped with their hoverboots, enabling them to move as fast as Iida does with his quirk, and simultaniously getting rid of the obvious height difference between them. Iida was the front runner, the twins both on the sides hovering about twenty centimeters above the floor, and Todoroki as the rider. Izuku couldn't really concentrate on that particular team though, because another one was coming straight for them now. 

Shouji from class 1A was forming some sort of dome with his arms, and Ashido was sitting on top of the arms. He could faintly make out the form of Asui and Sero inside of the arms and that was a deadly combo for a tournament like this. 

"Guys, we need to move! UP!" The words were shouted louder than intended, but it did the job. Just as Asui's tongue and Sero's tape came out of Shouji's arms, the ascended into the air, and out of reach. Izuku let out a breath of relief. 

"Woah, those boots are awesome!" Kaminari loudly exclaimed at the same time Mic shouted into the mics again.

"Everbody, my coworker, the Excavation Hero Power Loader, is the homeroom teacher of two members of team Midoriya! As you can see, Midoriya Izuku, and Mei Hatsume have decided to partner up with Hitoshi Shinsou from General Education and Denki Kaminari from the Heroics Department! Power Loader dubs his own students the Chaos Gremlins, and I can see why! Ladies, gentlemen, and everybody inbetween, team Midoriya has taken over the skies!!!" 

The crowd cheered loudly Kaminari waved to the cameras. He was obviously enjoying this. "So, what are we gonna do now? Should we just wait a bit, or should we try and steal some headbands and make a break for it everytime it gets too dangerous?" He asked, and the other three already had a solution to the problem. 

Hitoshi took deep measured breaths while they descended back to the floor again. They made sure to be as far away from team Todoroki as possible and cautiously approached team Kendo, a team consisting of three 1B members and Jirou from class 1A. 

"Hey, Shiozaki! Is it true that you do plant tentacle porn with your vines?" Hitoshi asked and Izuku just sighed. Did he have to be that immature? Meanwhile Kaminari almost choked for real and looked at Hitoshi with a disbelieving look on his face, and Mei was cackling and wheezing, she was laughing so hard. 

It seemed to do the trick though, and Shiozaki gasped in shock. "How dare thy accuse me of such shameless sins?!" Just as her vines started to come for them Hitoshi took control and dropped his accusing grin to a smug one. 

"Use your vines and disqualify your team by scattering them all over the place and dropping them to the floor." Shiozaki did as told. Izuku thought it was capturing everytime again, how powerful the purplette's quirk was, and a ping of anger shot through him that the entrance exam was as biased as it was for the Heroics Course. 

"OOOOHHHH What's this? Team Kendo seems like it just self destructed! Listeners, Itsuka Kendou, Kyouka Jirou, Ibara Shiozaki and Reiko Yanagi are disqualified for loosing their rider!" The crowd made a oooooh noise at that while Izuku was looking for their next victim. 

The next team was consisting of four Medicine Department students, all with quirks best suited for work in a hospital, his mind added, and he almost felt bad for snatching their rider from their group up into the sky, clearly giving him a heart attack, and dropping him about forty meters away from his teammates on the ground and simultaniously snatching his two headbands. Now his team had 930 points, and they were still in second place. 

They repeated the same play with another team this time consisting of two students from the Business Department, one from the Marketing Department and one from the Management Department while Mic shouted some commentary and Eraser let out some gruff comments aswell, but Izuku could hear the amused undertone in his voice. Years of reading his teacher's and classmates behaviour had honed his people reading skills significantly, after all. Now they had a whooping 1020 points but before they could celebrate, he heard the tell tale shouting from Bakugou sounding from below them. 

"HEY, YOU SHITTY NERD! GO DIE!" He propelled himself up towards them, despite the shouts of his teammates and Izuku's team just barely dodged. 

"Okay guys, change in plan. SCATTER!" And with that they scattered, in mid-air. Mei was cackling wildly with her jetpack and Hitoshi and Kaminari both skated into opposite directions, while Izuku beelined up into the sky. The audience was surprised and a collective gasp could be heard, aswell as confusion and Eraserhead cleared the confusion yet again.

"Yes, this is within the rules. As long as the riders, Midoriya Izuku and Bakugou Katsuki, don't touch the ground, they can do whatever they want up in the air. I do think though that this will be written down somewhere to update the rules for next time." He grumbled out the last part and Mic next to him just chuckled. 

Bakugou got dangerously close and aimed an explosion to Izuku's face, which he swiftly dodged. That just served to make the blond angrier though, and soon they were playing a huge cat and mouse game, with Izuku skating zig zag lines through the air, and Bakugou following a few meters behind him. After a solid five minutes of playing, Izuku got just as bored as Bakugou was furious and decided to strike back. He stopped, whirled around and almost landed a gutpunch, if the blond didn't dodge in the last second, and exploded his side, making Izuku yelp in pain, scorching his uniform and propelling him to the other half of the stadium. His ears were ringing and his ribs were aching, but he'd been exploded all his life and Mei was also more on the explosive side of people, so he was used to it, as sad as that might sound. 

The crowd gasped in shock and faintly he could hear Hitoshi shout, worry lacing his voice, but he couldn't pay attention to that right now. Bakugou was coming for him again and he ripped himself out of it, and just as he wanted to explode him yet again, he skated a bit up in some sort of pirouette, and kicked him against his shoulder just as hard as he exploded him a moment ago and uno reversed the whole situation. Bakugou lost a bit of height and Izuku exploited that one moment of weakness, got into his close viscinity and ripped off the furious teen's 150 point headband, resulting in team Midoriya having 1170 points. However, Bakugou completely lost it now. 

Izuku made quick work to flee and dodge each staccato like explosion shot his way, but Bakugou was coming for him relentlessly and the distance was getting smaller and smaller. He knew that he wasn't focusing on getting his points back, he knew he was focusing on maiming him just like in middleschool and maybe a bit more. Oh, who was he kidding, a lot more. 

Suddenly though, the explosions aimed his way stopped abruptly and he used his chance to ascend at a mad speed again, ribs aching with every move he made, panting and sucking in as much oxygen as he could, before he looked down, only to see Mei covering Bakugou in pink glitter and shooting him with her capture gun, but her aim was a bit off, so only one of his feet was splattered in the pink goo. She fled the scene laughing hysterically, all while commentating about the gun and giving credits to the original inventor, Sana, and as furious as Bakugou was, he couldn't get it off, so he left it and made his way back to Izuku, only to be snatched from his position by Dark Shadow, Tokoyami Fumikage's quirk, which was extremely interesting in Izuku's opinion, and held in place firmly. 

Much to Izuku's dismay, Bakugou's team seemed to have eliminated two other teams and stolen their headbands, meaning that they have most likely enough points to advance to the next round. Just as team Midoriya safely regrouped, Mic almost deafened everybody in the stadium.

"AND TIME'S UP LISTENERS! This was really captivating in the last seven minutes, and the twenty minutes of this madness are finally up!" The crowd cheered even louder than at the first tournament, and Izuku let out a shuddering breath, still gasping for air. Sweat was rolling down his neck and face, ashes and whatnot was smeared across his cheeks, and his ribs hurt with every single breath he took. 

They got back to the ground and he let himself collaps onto the floor, just so he could take some pressure off his torso. He's fairly sure one or two ribs were cracked. Hitoshi guided him down, making sure he didn't aggravate his wounds further and sat down next to him. 

"And now to reveal who will advance to the last tournament! Fifth place belongs to Team Ojiro, consisting of Ojirou Mashirao, Kaneko Kei, Uraraka Ochaco and Ueno Soma with a total of 340 points! Forth place is team Takeda, members Takeda Touma, Neito Monoma, Miyazaki Harue, and Nakamura Sana with a total of 460 points! Third place is team Bakugou, with Bakugou Katsuki, Kirishima Eijiro, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu and Tokoyami Fumikage with a total of 580 points! Second place is team Midoriya, with Midoriya Izuku, Hatsume Mei, Shinsou Hitoshi, and Kaminari Denki with unbelievable 1170 points! And finally, first place goes to team Todoroki! Consisting of Todoroki Shouto, Iida Tenya, Kimura Yuki and Kimura Sora with 1 000 290 points! Now give the students a PLUS ULTRA APPLAUSE EVERYBODYYYY!!!!

The crowd went wild and Izuku just smiled up at Hitoshi, Mei and Kaminari in triumph. They'd made it to the last tournament! Holy shit. Midnight came into his view now and was looking down at him with concern in her eyes. Damn, he must be looking pretty badly for a look like that. 

"Hey, cutie, are you okay? Go to Recovery Girl, those burns have to hurt pretty badly." She knelt down to assist him in getting up, Hitoshi right at his side supporting him by propping him up at his arms, avoiding his torso. 

Together they went to RG, with Izuku leaning heavily onto Hitoshi's side. As soon as they set foot into the stadium's infirmary, she ushered him to the back to get some x-rays of his torso. Turned out that his ribs weren't broken, just heavily bruised, which most of the time hurt more than actual broken ones. She checked if he had a concussion or anything, and thankfully he didn't. She placed a kiss to his ribs, and relief instantly washed over him, and some fatigue, but it wasn't as bad as he had feared. 

"Deary, go down to Lunch Rush and tell him I sent you to him. He'll cook you something up to get your strength back, and for the way, here are some gummies. No shoo!" 

They thanked her for the troubles which she waved off and went down. Lunch Rush was really nice too and soon Izuku was eating the best gyoza dumplings and tempura vegetables he's ever eaten and his stamina was back to normal after only twenty minutes. Together they made their way to their section of the stadium and immediately the entirety of 1H and Neito were hovering over him, bombarding him with worried questions. 

A few weeks ago, exactly this behaviour had sent him into a panic attack, but now, that he knew each and everyone of them as well as he did now, he couldn't help but smile and be content. 

"Hahaha don't worry guys, I'm fine! Nothing was broken and I think I'm used to being exploded." He shot a pointed look at Mei, who was guiltily pouting. "But explosions are the base of every invention and therefore irreplaceable!" The friends all laughed at that and they let it go, figuring that Izuku didn't want to further talk about it. 

Finally, he could look up to the placements of the first round of One vs One's and found himself in the 7th match against Ojiro.

Fight 1: Ueno Soma vs Monoma Neito 

Fight 2: Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu vs Nakamura Sana

Fight 3: Bakugou Katsuki vs Uraraka Ochaco

Fight 4: Kirishima Eijiro vs Kaneko Kei

Fight 5: Kimura Sora vs Kimura Yuki

Fight 6: Todoroki Shouto vs Takeda Touma

Fight 7: Midoriya Izuku vs Ojiro Mashirao

Fight 8: Tokoyami Fumikage vs Kaminari Denki

Fight 9: Iida Tenya vs Hatsume Mei

Fight 10: Shinsou Hitoshi vs Miyazaki Harue

He immediately noticed the fifth fight. "Yuki, Sora, will you be okay with that?" The twins just look at him, both with a fierce determination in their eyes. "We might be twin sisters-" Yuki started "but we won't go down without a fight!" Sora ended, and Izuku smiled back. That was typical for the two. 

He then looked at the tenth fight duo. "Will you two be alright though? I can't really help you plan against each other, can I?" 

"Don't worry about it, we've already talked, and we share the same sentiment with the twins!" Harue enthusiastically grinned and Hitoshi just nodded. Before he could address the first match though, Neito beat him to it. "Same goes for us. I'm excited who'll win." Soma also just nodded in return, her light blue hair bobbed in her ponytail while doing so up and down. 

"EVERYBODYYY, only 10 more minutes until the first match starts! Ueno Soma and Monoma Neito, please go and prepare yourselves!" Mic shouted and around them the people started filling back into the stadium after going to the bathrooms or going outside to the stalls. 

"Well, I guess we should go." Neito sighed as he stood up, and Soma followed suit. 

"Good luck to the both of you! You can do it!!!" And many other falicitations were shouted after the two and Izuku pulled out a notebook. He got Sana's attention and waved him over. 

"Hey, Sana, I saw that you're fighting that Tetsutetsu guy from 1B? Do you wanna develop a quick strategy?" Sana visibly perked up at that.

"Yeah, I've been thinking about something already, you wanna hear it?"

"Shoot"

"Okay, so maybe I should take my gun with me? To immobilise him? Or I could use the hoverboots and just try to push him out of bounds?"

"Hmmmm I think you should definitely try to push him out of bounds, but first you're gonna need to somehow immobilise his legs without sticking him to the ground. You're also gonna have to keep in mind that that guy has a quirk that literally lets him turn into steel, so I think he'll weigh a ton. What if you use those chemicals to make the ground slippery and then slide him out? For an extra boost you could also use your jetpack?" 

By now Sana was actively beaming at him and thanked him profusely and Izuku just waved him off, and beckoned Kei to scootch over. 

"Did you hear what I've told Sana to do?" Kei simply nodded and a smug grin appeared on his face. "Yeah, I'm gonna do the same to that Kirishima guy. They look almost the same, talk the same, and almost have the same quirk, I bet they think the same."

Nodding his agreement, and waving off Kei's thanks, he signaled Touma over. 

"Alright, Touma. You'll be going up against Todoroki. Do you want me to make you a strategy? Or do you wanna do it yourself?"

"Please help me with this, Izuku, I don't wanna die." Touma looked ready to cry and Izuku quickly sent him a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, I've got a plan. I can't promise you that it'll work, because he is a recommendation student and the son of Endeavor, but we'll manage." The redhead relaxed a little bit and Izuku continued. 

"Okay, so I think he'll open the battle with one of his glaciers, which you will dodge with the help of the hoverboots. You'll then focuse on getting behind it. You'll wait a bit, which will lure Todoroki a bit into your direction, then you'll throw one or two grenades which I will give you. That will blow some chunks of ice in Todoroki's direction and impair his sight on you. You'll exploit that moment and shoot him a few times with your capture gun. Aim for the head, it'll prevent him from seeing you, then the torso and lastly the legs. I know for a fact that you are the best sniper I've ever seen, so I believe you can do it. After that you gently push him out of bounds. Sound good?"

Kei looked a bit reluctant. "And I won't hurt him by throwing the grenades?" 

Ah, Kei hated violence. "No, they won't hurt him. You won't throw them at him, but at the glacier. He won't get a scratch. Not even the shots will hurt him. You know that we made the chemical compound breathable and nontoxic too, so he'll be fine!" 

He looked more reassured now and a determined expression settled on his face. He was the third that thanked him and before Izuku could ask the next person, Mei was already sitting next to him. 

"Don't worry about me, Izuku, I already know exactly what I'll do! But thanks anyways!" The greenette felt a shiver run down his spine at that and the manic grin on her face didn't make that better either, and thankfully she left to go and talk about kami knows what with the others. She must have noticed he needed some time alone. After all, he still needed to plan how he'll win against Ojiro. From what he'd seen at the USJ, Ojiro was also on a pretty high martial arts level, but his whole fighting style basically screamed 'I have a tail and I will use it'. So maybe if he just incapacitated the tail with his gun, and then use his bo staff against him, he could either get him out of bounds or if push comes to shove taze him. 

Yeah, that'll do. 

Deciding to now relax and watch Neito and Soma's fight, he leaned back and closed his eyes, pushing out all the noises around him and focused on his breathing. 

They'd planned for this two weeks straight, and their plan will not go south. 

He'll make sure of that. 

Chapter Text

The first fight had gone pretty much exactly like Izuku saw it coming. Since Soma didn't have a strong or useful quirk for combat, Neito couldn't copy it. Then the fact that Soma was equipped to the brim with weapons didn't make it any easier for Neito and even though it took ten minutes of going back and forth, she managed to throw a bomb at him which pushed him out of bounds. 

"UENO SOMA FROM THE SUPPORT DEPARTMENT ADVANCES TO THE SECOND ROUND!!!" Mic screamed and the crowd cheered, but not that loudly. The fight had been pretty boring, since both of them didn't show any flashy quirks, but they did like the variety Soma was showing with her weapons. 

The next fight was Tetsutetsu vs Sana, and the plan of sliding the wannabe iron man out of bounds worked perfectly fine. Sana didn't even need to use the jetpack, and simply pushed him out. 

However, the next fight was brutal. Bakugou went up against his classmate, Uraraka Ochaco, and Izuku was pretty impressed. Even though Bakugou practically maimed her, she had a very good strategy and held out against him for more than fifteen minutes, which was a huge feat and she had his respect for it. The sheer amount of determination left him speechless and he was itching to pick apart her quirk. How cool was Zero Gravity?! If she had a positive mindset, he's sure she'd make a great heroine. 

Up next was the fight between Kirishima and Kei, and it went almost identical to Tetsutetsu's and Sana's fight, with the only difference that Kirishima tried to hold his position by digging his feet into the concrete, but Kei made quick work of that and started the jetpack and quickly pushed him out of bounds. 

The next fight was hard to watch. Everybody from 1H and the strays of 1H knew just how deep the twins' bond was and by the end of it, they were both crying. Yuki had managed to render Sora defenseless by throwing a grenade at her and then fired her capture gun to immobilise her. Sora admitted defeat soon after. After Yuki had melted the chemicals away, she helped her sister up and hugged, and the audience collectively cooed and aawed at the adorable sight. 

"Listeners, now this is what I call a heartwarming sibling bond! One round of applause for class 1H's twins, Yuki and Sora Kimura! Yuki Kimura will advance to the next round!"

The next fight, much to the inventor's dislike, didn't go according to plan and Touma lost against Todoroki because he froze up. Both literally and mentally. Izuku knew that Touma was incredibily kind hearted and hated violence to the bone, something the redhead found out at the USJ while having to knock out villains with his quirk, and the chance was really big that he'd freeze up the way he did and was unable to defend himself against someone who wasn't a threat to his life. 

However, Izuku couldn't think about that now though. It was his turn and right now he was stretching and warming up for his fight against Ojiro. He decided that the hoverboots wouldn't do him any good against the tailquirk, except for making his movements a bit slower than with his normal red shoes, which he painted black back after the pervert incident, so he opted to just take his nunchakus, bo staff and his tazer with him, aswell as a few explosives safely tucked away around his thighs, just to be safe. 

They both walked up and the stadium fell silent yet again. This time though the anticipation for the match was different. They all recognised him from the first two tournaments and watched his every movement. It was freaking him out quite a bit, but he'd manage. 

"Alright, Ojiro, Midoriya, I expect a clean, fair fight. Ready? START!" Midnight gave the opening and Ojiro immediately rushed forward, tail first and Izuku dodged to the side. Ojiro was quicker than he'd thought, but he'd manage. He whipped out his bo staff and used it to get some distance inbetween them. Ojiro was relentless in his attacks and Izuku stayed on the defensive for the first five or so minutes. 

Kick from above, then the side, first left then right, swirl around and duck. Kick above again, punch aimed towards the stomach and swirl around to fling the tail against the head. Repeat. 

Izuku was in analyzing mode. He picked out the pattern and acted as if he was only on the recieving end, never hit back. But as soon as he found the rhythm he waited for the best moment, dodged, closed in and surprised Ojiro, swiftly pulled out his tazer and got him right beneath the chin at his throat. 

The scream he let loose was gutwrenching and he tried to get away, but Izuku was holding him relentlessly with his absorbing gloves and only stopped the tazer when the teen's eyes rolled back and he went limp in his arms. He gently laid him down to the ground and Midnight declared him the winner. 

Woah, this was easier than expected. 

The crowd had audibly gasped when Izuku started to taze him, and as soon as he laid down Ojiro, they'd politely applauded. They thought it was a fairly boring fight yet again, so they were looking forward to the next fight. 

Up next was Kaminari against Tokoyami, the dude with the quirk with its own mind, Dark Shadow. Kaminari had given back the armstraps before Izuku's match and Izuku was gave him a clue about how his quirk could theoretically intimidate Dark Shadow because of the light. He told him because he was a really nice guy and helped them during the second tournament, and he wanted to thank him. 

Well, safe to say that Kaminari advanced to the next round by brightening up the arena and getting Tokoyami and Dark Shadow to give up. 

The match between Iida and Mei was... well, it was cruel. 

Mei had roped Iida in to wear a few of her babies, and proceeded to make him a puppet and manouvred him around while commentating and presenting everything to all the scouts in the stands. With her quirk she zoomed in on each CEO and called out their names, adressing them personally, and judging by her blinding smile when she made Iida jump out of bounds she must have succeeded with whatever she had been planning. 

Izuku was suddenly very grateful that she was his friend, and not his enemy. She could be an actual mad genius and menace at the same time as she was terrifying. 

The last fight before the first break was Harue against Hitoshi, and Harue couldn't even blink before they were swung out of bounds with the capture scarf around Hitoshi's neck. He'd even been as gentle as possible and they wouldn't even have any bruises either. 

Mic called in the break and now they were sitting in their preperation room, eating and either congratulating the winners, or comforting the ones who lost. 

"Hey, how about we all go out to the movies after today? I think we should go out and celebrate that we all got as far as we did. I mean, hell, we aren't even Heroics Students and we are almost as many as the Heroics Department. I mean, think about it! We're nine Support Department students, from the Hero Track there are ten, and there's Hitoshi, who's basically a member of 1H at this point. Let's go celebrate!" Sora suddenly exclaimed enthusiastically and her clouds on her head swayed as if there was a breeze indoors, an indicator to her heightened emotions. She was sitting up straight and giddy, a few dried tear tracks visible on her cheeks where her eyeliner smudged a bit, and she was playing with her fingers. Her sister next to her was also looking excited at the idea and nodded her head in approval. 

"Ooohhh what about that one local cinema just downtown? I bet they've got some really sick shows playing, and they're not too expensive either!" Touma chimed in, still wrapped in a blanket and slightly shivering from being frozen in place and encased in ice. He'd opened up his two space buns and now his hair was flowing in waves down to let it dry. His neon red eyeliner was also smudged a bit, but not as badly as Sora's own golden one was. 

"Yeah, I think we should do that. I don't have any plans anyway since my parents are overseas right now on a business trip. I might have to go take a phone call in the middle of the movie though, so don't worry about it when I suddenly disappear for a few minutes." Soma added, her blue eyeliner was as intact as it was before her match with Neito. 

Izuku found himself and the others agreeing and chose a movie, an anime from Studio Ghibli, a perfect movie to relax after such an eventful day. They chatted away for a few more minutes, until Yamada told everybody through the speakers that in ten minutes the matches would continue, and that Soma and Sana should get themselves ready for their fight. 

The rest returned to their reserved seats in the stadium and watched and cheered both of them on while they fought relentlessly, leaving behind a partially destroyed ring with all the bombs and grenades they were throwing at each other. In the end, Sana won because he had more stamina than Soma, and waved shyly to the camera, before walking back with Soma, hand in hand, to their class. 

Izuku was pretty sure that both of them didn't realise they were holding hands and he looked forward to them finally getting together. They matched like a house on fire, and would definitely make a good couple. Him and the others were betting 1000 yen on who would confess first. His bet was on Soma, Sana was way too shy to pull through with it. 

During their time in the preperation room the greenette had warned and briefed Kei about Bakugou's tendencies and his signature right hook. It didn't really matter though because Bakugou was ruthless and exploded him right out of bounds with a force that smashed the poor boy against the wall and left him unconcious. Touma basically rocketed down to the infirmary to be at his side and the rest gave them some space. They didn't want to crowd the infirmary nor miss Yuki's fight against Todoroki. 

Which proved to be just as merciless as against Touma. She managed to dodge the first attack and even shoot him and incapacitate his fire side, but it didn't really make a difference because he sent another glacier her way and pulled her feet right out of herself, and she landed on her knees, and Todoroki made quick work to hold her hands behind her back and forced her to surrender. 

Next was Izuku's fight against Kaminari. 

The blond was really unlucky. Izuku had proofed his entire school attire against almost everything, electricity included, that means that when Kaminari first tried to electrocute him, he didn't feel much more than a tingle on his exposed skin and simply walked through the storm of lightnings. The crowd was absolutely loving it though and his opponent slowly backed away. As soon as Izuku took out his nunchakus for a change, Kaminari leaped forward, only to be hit multiple times all over his body, balls included. He felt a bit bad to sucker kick him in the balls, and he decided to make up for it by giving him suggestions for a costume change, what he saw at the USJ was way too less protecting, and proceeded to pick him up and throw him out of bounds. The teenagers was heavier than he looked, that was for sure, but Izuku didn't show Mei Dagobah beach for nothing and dragged whole ass refrigerators across the shore. 

Mei and Hitoshi's fight after that was over in two seconds. Hitoshi closed in on Mei before she could draw any of her weapons and proceeded to fling her out of the ring much like he did with Harue. She was pouting when he helped her to her feet and smacked him across his head, but it was obvious that no malicious intent was behind it. The media was apparently loving it and snapped hundreds of pictures of the two of them and Hitoshi looked like he wanted to sink into the floor and never come out again. Mei though was showing off her babies and posing and wouldn't budge, no matter how hard Hitoshi pulled at her to go back to their friends and Midnight had to push them out of the arena, which got countless laughs from the audience and an amused comment from Mic. 

The break before the semi finals was called out and Izuku gave Sana the same warning he gave Kei, and then he prepared to face off Todoroki. As much as he tried to, he just didn't understand the split haired boy. He knew for a fact that Todoroki had an ice and a fire quirk, but it almost looked like he deliberately refused to use his fire? Didn't that leave him with a big handicap? And honestly, it was kinda disrespectful too. Everybody was giving it their all but he was only using half of his potential? 

Sana was blown out of bounds the exact same way Bakugou blew out Kei, and was quickly brought to Recovery Girl for healing. If the explosive blond didn't stop this, the infirmary would soon be filled with unconcious teenagers with burns and bruises covering them from head to toe. 

However, now wasn't the time to think about Bakugou. Todoroki was walking up to the ring and Izuku followed suit after checking if he had everything he needed. Those blue and gray eyes stared him down with every step they took towards each other and sweat started to run down his spine. Why was he so intense, goddammnit? The match hadn't even started yet and Izuku was already intimidated. That was the son of Endeavor, alright. 

"Don't take it personally, but I'm gonna win." He suddenly said and both of them stopped only about three meters away from each other. "I haven't seen you use your quirk yet, but I'm fairly sure it's nothing combat related, so I'm sure I'll win." He continued and the greenette just stared. The way he said it was unbelievably flat and almost emotionless. 

"Okay." Is all Izuku said. Todoroki stared at him. "You just accept that?"

"Yeah, but I won't go down without a fight. But I do have a question though." The atmosphere around them was anything but pleasant. "Go on."

"Why don't you use your fire?" The question was out before he could think about it. Todoroki narrowed his eyes ever so slightly and a disgusted look crossed his face. 

"I refuse to use the quirk of my father." 

"But isn't it your quirk? I mean, sure, it's the same as your father's but it's only one half of you. Your ice quirk also is only one half, so together your quirk is complete." The Support Course student said with a confused look on his face. And he was truly confused. What did he mean he refused to use his father's quirk. It's his, isn't it? 

"My father has pushed my mother to the point of insanity after forcing her into a quirk marriage to create the perfect quirk to surpass All Might , resulting in her pouring boiling water over my face and permanetaly scarring me. I refuse to be his puppet by never using his fire, since it's the reason my mother is in a mental hospital now." 

Well if that wasn't a trauma dump out of nowhere Izuku didn't know what else it was. What was he supposed to do with that information? He faintly registered Midnight starting the match but they were staring each other down. Nobody moved. The audience was whispering confused questions with each other but both of them tuned it out and completely concentrated on each other. 

A plan formed in Izuku's mind. It relied solely on luck, but it was worth a shot. 

"I'm sorry to hear that, that must have been a hard time." He took on a more relaxed stance, and made himself as nonthreatening as possible and took a small step forwards. Todoroki didn't seem to mind nor notice. 

"Yeah, it was. My oldest brother ran away from home because of the bastard." 

*step*

"Were you two close?" Izuku was holding his breath. Stay calm, act natural. Just like in middle school. Make him belief you're a friend.

"He was the best brother anybody could ever have. Endeavor had trained him relentlessly when his quirk came in, it was a fire quirk with blue fire, but his body was the one of an ice user, so he permanentaly cooked himself during training."

*step, step*

"That must have hurt like hell. Do you know where he is now?" 

*step* good, only four more steps then I can reach him

"No, he was declared dead after a month of being missing."

*step*

"Do you have any more siblings?" Thank kami Todoroki wasn't paying attention and let himself be distracted by a sore topic. Izuku felt immensely bad and inhuman for exploiting this, but he needed to win this. He'd offer to build him some support item as an apology.

"Yeah, an older sister and an older brother."

*step, step*

"Their names are Fuyumi and Natsuo. Fuyumi is an elementary school teacher and Natsuo is studying at a university in Tokyo."

*step* finally

With very slow movements he hopefully undetectably fished out his tazer and increased the output to the point where it would definitely leave a burn mark, but it would be necessary inside his pocket and readied it to strike.

"That sounds nice. Would you like a hug?" It was risky, but it seemed to work. A small hint of surprise was visible on Todoroki's face and he lightly nodded, and Izuku held out his arms, inviting. 

Very hesitantly, his opponent took a step forwards and awkwardly hugged him, and that was Todoroki's first and last mistake he'd make in the entire festival. Izuku pulled out the tazer, took a deep breath because this was most likely going to hurt him too, at least to some degree and striked. He held it firmly against Todoroki's neck and he started to spasm wildly, screaming in pain too. Okay, maybe the output was a bit too high, but it should be no problem for RG to fix it. It took a whole of seven seconds of the teenagers muscles cramping together harshly until he passed out and Izuku took a deep breath and laid him down as gently as possible on the ground. Suddenly an enraged voice boomed through the arena and Izuku turned his head to see a furious Endeavor glaring bloody murder at him. 

"SHOOOUUUTOOOOO!!!!!"

The audience was now looking at Endeavor, the cameras all zoomed in on his furious face. The media would no doubt devour this. 

Izuku didn't care though. He'd won against somebody with two quirks just by talking. Holy shit. The adrenaline crashed down on him and he sat down. His vision was blackening in on him and he was dizzy. He didn't notice being brought to the infirmary, not until somebody slapped him across his face. 

His eyes refocused and he came face to face with a concerned looking Mei. "Earth to Izuku, are you with us again?" He searched for some words but ultimately just nodded.

"Don't worry about him, deary, his blood shows me that he was under enorm stress during the fight, so it probably crashed down on him. He'll be fine after I give him some gummies." 

And that she did. She basically force fed them to him, and then shooed him away for his next fight. Because of the number of participants he had to fight two times in a row, and was now up against Hitoshi.

He was still a bit out of it, but Mei's neverending jabs at him pulled him out of it and he pulled himself together. He liked Hitoshi, he really did, and he knew just how important this fight was for the purple insomniac, so he would definitely give it his all. 

Hitoshi tried to get an answer out of him, but to no avail. Izuku knew his quirk in and out and stayed silent, simply slowly skating towards him. The brainwasher was wearing his own boots and started to skate away from him, and soon they were dodging each other and attacking all the same. This went on for about seven minutes, until Hitoshi shot out his capture scarf. 

That, however was the wrong move to do. Izuku used this opportunity, let the weapon wrap around his arm and swiftly swung him out of bounds by using his ODM-gear for support. He hadn't had a chance to use it up until now since the first tournament anyways. He felt a bit bad that he beat Hitoshi, but he had sworn to himself that he would show All Might what he was capable of. 

Now, only one major obstacle was left for him to overcome, which will prove extremely difficult.

Bakugou Katsuki.

Chapter Text

Izuku was nervous. You know what, scratch that, he was terrified. He was currently squished between Neito and Hitoshi after they noticed that his breathing was picking up speed. They were in a private room with a couch, and Izuku was thankful for that, he didn't think he could handle other people right now anyway. 

"That's it Izuku. Breath in, hold, and out. That's right, you're doing great." Neito's voice was calm and soothing, just what he needed. Hitoshi was crading through his curls, which were growing pretty long. He was thinking of letting it grow out though, short hair was really much work. Neito's arm was draped around his waist loosely and rubbing forms against his back, further grounding him. He'd been shaking before, but now he found himself relaxing into the touch. He loved it when those two were around. He practically melted when Hitoshi turned his upper body and Izuku leaned the back of his head against the space between his shoulder and neck. 

They stayed like this for another fifteen minutes, until Neito moved. "Izuku, I think you should start warming up now." He opened his eyes and found him smiling down at him. Those beautiful periwinkle eyes were just so stunning, he couldn't help but stare. Hitoshi's wild mane and face came into his view now too and his purple eyes were equally as beautiful as Neito's, he mused to himself. 

Shifting, he sat up and went over to the mats. His friends had offered to help him stretch and warm up after all and that's what they did. 

"Hitoshi, would you mind pressing down my hips when I do the side splits?" He started to slide down and the mentioned boy shuffled behind him. He missed the pink tint on his face, aswell as Neito's. He felt Hitoshi's big hands on his hips, thumbs gently pressing into his lumbar dimples and focused on relaxing his body to go down further. He took a deep breath and sank down, down, down, until it got too uncomfortable and told him to stop. Ever so slowly he got back out of that position and went over to two padded boxes, lined them up and did the forwards splits on them. 

"Neito, could you help me this time with pressing me down?" He asked the blond because he was nearer than Hitoshi, who was hiding his face behind a bottle of water. "Yeah sure."

He carefully put one leg over Izuku and was now standing behind him, bent down and wrapped his smooth hands around his waist, and began to just as gently push him down. At first he'd been about fifteen centimeters away from the floor with his groin, but soon he let himself be pressed down until he was touching the floor. They repeated the same procedure after switching the legs. 

He carefully got off the boxes and laid flat on the floor and made grabby motions with his hands into Neito's direction who immediately complied. "I need you to get behind me and pull at me arms, first up and then behind, to stretch my stomach. If I start to shift then please hold my feet down by standing on them or something." Neito complied and soon Izuku was looking him in the eyes upside down, while Neito just watched with awe at how he was so flexible. 

This went on a while longer, Hitoshi and Neito switching places every few excercises until it was time to get out to the ring. Both of them accompanied him to the edge of the arena in one of the tunnels. He hugged them both, as tightly as he could. No words were said, because they weren't needed. They understood each other perfectly fine without anything verbal. All three of them were tense, and that helped Izuku immensely in pulling himself together. He'd be fine. He's been training the majority of his life, and now was the time to finally officially use all of his experience against his bully for the first time. He took another deep breath and took the first step out into the light. 

The audience was deafening. Obviously they'd all be extremely hyped for the last match of the First Year's Sports Festival, it was like this every year, but to actually be the one all of the excitement was directed to, it was a bit overwhelming. From the other side of the arena Bakugou walked out, and the people let out another ear drum slaughtering cheer. He had a smug smirk on his face, it practically screamed 'I'm gonna beat him to a pulp and win a medal simultaniously' and Izuku gulped. 

No. This isn't middle school. He can defend himself here, and he will do exactly that. He thought about his first ever friend, Mei, who was no doubt screaming her lungs out right now. Soma and her stealing tendencies who chooses to wear quirk surpressing cuffs to stop her quirk from doing something illegal. Sana, who taught him how to calm down and get his nerves under control before and after every test and exam. Harue, who was a huge nature fan and almost everyday bombarded everybody with random facts about some animal. Kei, who knew sign language and translated everything for him without the bat of an eye. Touma, who dragged them all to Lunch Rush's kitchen once and proceeded to bake cupcakes with them, which resulted in Mei and Hitoshi to be covered in flour. Yuki, who helped him get out the SOS signal at the USJ and Sora, who almost deep fried him with a lightning because she confused him for a villain. 

And most importantly, Hitoshi and Neito, who were always there for him, no matter what. Neito, who despite not even knowing him back then guided him out of a panic attack, and Hitoshi who was honestly just suddenly there and was more or less adopted by class 1H at this point.  

He started to step up the stairs to the ring, Bakugou doing the same. Small explosions were popping in his palms but Izuku tuned it out. He pulled his mind into focus, the match could start every second now, they had stepped inside the ring. He continued to breathe deep breaths, and took another step forwards before stopping about ten meters infront of the other, who also stopped. He mentally checked all of his support gear he had. Tech glasses switched on and connected to everything? Check. ODM-gear? Check. Hoverboots? Check. Jetpack? Check. Grenades? Check. Bombs? Check. Bo Staff? Check. Nunchakus? Check. Tazer? Check. Capture gun? Check. New heat resistant pants? Check. Heat resistant underwear? Check. Neon green eyeliner still in place? Probably. Good enough. 

"LADIES, GENTLEMEN AND EVERYBODY INBETWEEN, IT IS TIME FOR THE FINAL MATCH!!!" Mic screetched through the microphones. "Fighting for first place are Bakugou Katsuki, the walking grenade from class 1A! VERSUS Midoriya Izuku from the Support Course, the green half of the duo that took over the commentating today, from Class 1H. Everybody go PLUS ULTRA with your applause!!!" 

The thousands of people around them cheered and screamed in giddy anticipation and Midnight stepped up to the final contestants. Time seemed to literally slow down as soon as she shouted 'Start!' and Bakugou dived for him like a rabid pomeranian after being starved for a week and let out of a cage with raw meat placed infront of it. He saw everything in slow motion and stopped thinking, just moved like his instincts told him to. 

He too dived for Bakugou, he took him head on, and as soon as the blond tried to explode his chest he dodged to the side and skated up in the air. While doing that he loaded his gun. Bakugou did a 180 and took up the pursuit by propelling himself up with his explosions. 

In about 50 or so meters height Izuku turned around, aimed, shot, and found his target. 

"YOU SHITTY NERD HOW DARE YOU?!?!" Bakugou exclaimed as soon as the toxic green goo trapped his left hand, rendering him one sided and therefore handicapped. Izuku watched as Bakugou lost some height while trying to simultaniously explode him in mid-air and actually stay in mid-air, by hectically switching his explosions from underneath him to aiming at him, which he swiftly dodged. He then ordered his ODM gear to dig the grappling hooks into the concrete of the ring, and let himself be shot directly at Bakugou. 

Said boy didn't see that coming and got sucker kicked with both legs into his stomach, which made him wretch out his lunch in mid-air. Both of them landed on the ground again and Izuku closed in again. If they were fighting for real then he wouldn't hold back. A well aimed kick to the head left the blond disoriented for a few precious moments and Izuku took the chance to shoot the blonds other hand, but before he could pull the trigger Bakugou whipped around and suddenly everything turned white and his ears rang violently. 

Izuku had no idea how long he was out, but that wasn't important right now. Everything was spinning, but his vision was quickly coming back. He saw the blue blob move infront of him fast and dodged, barely avoiding an explosion to the face. He couldn't hear anything right now and quickly jumped a few meters back, hoping he didn't jump out of bounds. Finally, he saw outlines again, but he still couldn't hear a thing. 

Bakugou was lunging at him again, and Izuku dodged yet another quirk infused attack. He pressed the button in his glove and the jetpack shot him up back in the sky. He stopped and composed himself. Bakugou was to Izuku's surprise not going after him, but yelling something he couldn't hear. 

He put a hand up to his ears and felt liquid slowly dropping out of it. Great, his eardrums were busted again. And here he thought it wouldn't be like middleschool. The taste of copper was also ever present in his mouth and he felt blood flowing down his nose. He quickly used the back of his hand to wipe it off his face, and looked back down. Bakugou was still standing there, shouting most likely insults and taunts at him. 

He fished out a few bombs and hid them in his hands. He took a deep breath and let himself fall by switching off the jetpack on his back. If he could hear it he could bet that the audience audibly gasped. He let himself relax fully, letting himself look as if he fell unconcious, and only at the last second he activated his jetpack again and made an almost 90 degree angle, only less than a meter above the floor and threw the bombs as hard as possible at Bakugou. 

Taste your own medicine for once, bitch.

The shockwaves could be felt throughout the whole stadium, and Mic's speakers all screetched because of the volume. Izuku stopped right before the line and waited. The smoke was obscuring the view.

It took a few excrutiating moments but as soon as it lifted just enough, the dent in the wall was clearly visible and Bakugou was laying unconcious on the floor. Looking up at the stands he searched for his classmates. It didn't take long and he saw Mei jumping up and down while clutching Neito and Hitoshi, and the rest of his friends were also jumping up and down, throwing hands in the air and Sora let off a ... confetti canon? He isn't even surprised anymore. 

Suddenly a hand touched his shoulder and he almost jumped out of his skin. He swirled around and got face to face with a proud looking Midnight and her lips were moving. They stopped and she looked at him expecting something but he just stared back at her. He still couldn't hear her. 

She tilted her head and moved her hands. Now that Izuku understood.

'Can you hear me?'

He shook his head in response.

'Nope. Did I win?' 

Her smile was so bright, he was almost blinded alongside being deaf at the moment.

'Yeah, congratulations, sweetie! But come on now, you look like you're about to pass out from all those wounds.'

True to her words he nodded, and promptly slumped in on himself. He faintly felt being caught, but after that everything went blissfully black and he slipped into the painless realm of unconciousness.

Chapter Text

Izuku came back to the world of the awake looking at a white ceiling. He heard a gasp next to him and turned his head, to be face to face with an overjoyed looking Hitoshi and immensely reliefed Neito. 

"Izuku, can you hear me?" 

Izuku wet his lips with his tongue before answering. "Yeah, why? Where'm I?" He winced at how rough his voice sounded. 

At that both of them literally melted into their chairs. "Thank kami! You're in the stadium's infirmary. I asked because both your eardrums were busted and Recovery Girl wasn't sure if she healed it correctly or not." 

"Oh." He refocused his senses and listened again. He could faintly hear other people talking through the door to his right, and his friends' breathing to his left. "Well, I can't tell a difference to b'fore the fight, so I guess she s'cceeded?" He stated, but the statement turned into a question at the end and was slightly slurred. He still wasn't really there, so he looked around the room. A curtain was pulled up next to him and an IV-drip was in his arm. 

"Don't worry, those are just some low level pain killers. You had some pretty nasty burns all over your upper body, Bakugou managed to blow off your fireproof shirt before you went back up into the air. It didn't look like you noticed though." Neito answered his unspoken question. 

Almost as if summoned Recovery Girl came into view and smiled at him. "Hello again, dearie! Can you hear me?" 

"Yeah, I can 'ear ya perfectly finnnne. Thank ya for healin' meh." He slurred and frowned at hearing his own words. The youthful heroine just chuckled. "Don't worry, you just woke up. You're lucky that you can hear everything again. Fixing eardrums is a fickle affair and I feared I might have slipped off somewhere. The disorienting state and the slurring of words will subside as soon as the IV-drip is finished, which will take only about ten more minutes. Now, I'm aware that you took a pretty powerful explosion head on, which is why your eardrums ruptured in the first place. The pressure also caused the nosebleed and you bit your tongue and cheek then. I managed to heal all of that without stealing too much of your left over stamina. You also somehow didn't have a concussion, which I was very surprised at, and I wrapped up your burns. When the drip is finished you're good to go, but don't go do anything strenuous for the next few days. I trust you two to make sure he doesn't run a marathon as soon as he walks out of the infirmary and I expect you to feed him. Tomorrow I want him to come in and heal the burns, we don't want them to get infected." The last demands were directed at Neito and Hitoshi, who dutifully nodded. 

She scurried away again, her cane clapping on the tile floor hurridly. 

He turned back his head to his friends when he felt a big hand wrap around his own, and smiled at Hitoshi. He loved it when Hitoshi touched him. He was always so very gentle and his hands were really big. Neito's hand also found his fingers, and they all smiled together, just enjoying the moment and silently waiting for the drip to finish. 

As soon as it did that Neito slipped him a spare training uniform over his head, carefull not to tug at the bandages. It was a few sizes too big and some badages were visible on his neck, but he couldn't care less. He'd won the Sports Festival. Holy shit.

Hitoshi and Neito both flanked his side, supporting him whenever he tripped or needed them and together they made their way back out to the stadium. Power Loader, Present Mic, Midnight and Cementoss were standing at the podium, and Izuku let out a shocked but amused laugh. Bakugou was chained to the second place, looking absolutely feral. Midnight was scolding him and Mic and Power Loader both came over to them with huge grins on their faces.

"Hello little listeners! Congratulations on winning the Sports Festival, Midoriya! And congratulations to you too, Shinsou, for scoring third place! You also did a great job, Monoma!" The voice hero quickly fecilitated all three of them and led them towards the podium. 

As soon as the audience got sight of the teenagers walking with the heroes, they cheered and applauded so loudly, Izuku winced because of the sheer volume. 

The teachers helped both of them up and Power Loader squeezed his shoulder proudly.

The only thing that put a damper on Izuku's good mood was the booming laugh of All Might sounding through the stadium. The number one hero announced his arrival by jumping down into the arena.

"I AM HERE TO CARRY OUT THE AWARD CEREMONY!!!" The crowd absolutely lost it now. All of them loved All Might, he was the number one hero after all. Izuku decided to just deal with it and get it over with already.

The big oaf handed Hitoshi his bronze medal, after that came Bakugou who straight up refused to accept the medal, nonstop complaining about how he should be standing on the first place podium and finally it was Izuku's turn. 

"YOUNG MIDORIYA! I MUST SAY THAT I AM IMPRESSED AT YOUR PERFORMANCE TODAY. CONGRATULATIONS ON YOUR VICTORY IN THIS YEAR'S SPORTS FESTIVAL!" 

Izuku just smiled up at the man. "I may not have a quirk, All Might, but I can do the same things a quirked person can do too. If you really wanna congratulate me, then remember: Don't underestimate the quirkless."

His eyes narrowed and his fake ass smile faltered a tiny bit. "I'LL REMEMBER THAT." He practically bit out and then promptly jumped off the podium. Countless pictures were taken from the winners and it took them a whole thirty minutes to get to the locker rooms to get changed. 

Hitoshi and Neito stayed at his side the whole time, not wanting to leave him alone just in case Bakugou decided it would be a good idea to come for his throat after school ended for the day and after that they met up with the rest of class 1H.

Mei practically jumped him with all of the excitement and happiness for him and he just laughed in response. Together they walked to the cinema, ignoring the civilians that recognised them on the streets and bought food and drinks for the movie (Hitoshi and Neito made sure that Izuku ate some vegetables and highly nutritious foods and the movie they picked out was Howl's moving Castle). 

Soma and Sana were both holding hands, and Neito, Harue, Kei and the twins grudgingly gave Izuku the money they lost in the bet against him. Turned out that Soma got to Sana first and she asked him out as soon as he was concious again after his fight with Bakugou. Izuku thought they were a very cute couple while he sat down inbetween Neito and Hitoshi. 

After around one and a half hours through the movie Izuku's eyes were drooping and he felt himself being pulled against Neito. The strain from the day was finally catching up to him and his friends knew that. They themselves were pretty tired too and Hitoshi and Izuku were actually sleeping at the end of it. 

When the credits started playing and the lights went back on, Mei shot hundreds of pictures of Izuku leaning against Neito and Hitoshi half laying over Izuku, and sent it to the group chat without the three. What? She was a simp for those three and needed blackmail material.

Neito started to pet Izuku's head, who blinked open his eyes for the uptenth time today and shifted, making Hitoshi at his side grumble and stir. It took the twins about two minutes and multiple attempts to hoist the sleepyheads up to their feet and finally left the cinema to go home. 

Neito had called his secretary, Mai, to come and pick them up and tell Hitoshi and Izuku's parents that they would crash at his place today, and after taking a well deserved bath and bundled up in the most comfortable pajamas Izuku's ever been in they went to sleep in Neito's room. His bed was huge and all three of them were soon draped out all over it and snored deeply, exhaustion finally fully enveloping them into much deserved sleep. 

And if they woke up cuddled together the next morning, Mei wasn't there to take blackmail pictures anyway.

Chapter Text

"Good morning everybody! I hope you had a nice, relaxing weekend." Maijima Sensei greeted when he entered the classroom. Izuku looked up from his newest invention, forgot that he had his extremely high quality magnifying glasses on his eyes and almost jumped out of his seat when Sensei's eye was probably a hundred times bigger than normal. He could even see the red lines in the eyeball. Fascinating but kinda gross nonetheless.

"All of you, you did a very good job at the Sports Festival. There's never been as many Support Course students in the last tournament as this year, and from the same class too, so good job! I'm proud of you. Next time though please refrain from hacking into Yamada's speakers, you almost gave him gray hair." 

A few students chuckled at that and sent side glances to Mei and him. He felt called out. Oh well, who cares.

"However, the Sports Festival is hereby over and the next project is already around the corner. Internships. Normally, only the Heroics Department has to do mandatory internships for a week, mostly because hero agencies always scout future employees during the Festival. This year will be different though. This year the principal and the school board have decided it would be beneficial if every single student has to do an internship. This applies to the Heroics Course, but everybody knows that UA accommodates countless students, and it is simply not realistic to think that all of them would get an employer. So, every other course than the Hero Course can choose between two things. 1) Doing an internship in the area you're interested in but still focuses on your Course's specialisation, with yours being Support, or 2) taking a week long self defence course at the school and a basic course in weapons to use for self defence. Any questions up until now?"

Everybody was staring at him mouth agape. Izuku was no different. Internships? He'd known that the Hero Course does those but why would the other courses-, oh. 

He raised his hand and Sensei nodded for him to go ahead.

"Is it because of the villain attack on the USJ?" Izuku looked him straight in the eye. It would make sense. Who knows if they were to strike again or not. 

The teacher let out a sigh, as if he knew Izuku would ask that. All eyes were now back on the Sensei, waiting for an answer, sitting tense. They all had a suspicion, which was confirmed almost right away.

"Yes, it's because of the attack. Unfortunately we don't know if or when the villains will attack again, and we want you to be as safe as you can be. For those who don't want the internship, you'll learn to defend yourselves during that week and those who do the internships will be under the protection of the local pro heroes. You'll also get a special ID which immediately tell the local pro heroes to prioritise your safety. Any more questions?" 

Izuku leaned back into his chair, giving others the chance to ask, which Mei took to heart. 

"Will we be able to choose our internship places or will we be sorted by the school?" 

"Good question, Hatsume. The Sports Festival also serves for the Support Course to be scouted, which means every single one of you has some internship offers. Two of you however have a lot more than the others." Maijima smiled, no grinned. Izuku didn't know if that was good or bad. 

The ginger switched on the projector and showed a list: 

Internship offers: 

Izuku Midoriya: 369

Mei Hatsume: 317

Yuki Kimura: 76

Sora Kimura: 57

Kei Kaneko: 35

Soma Ueno: 32

Sana Nakamura: 26

Harue Miyazaki: 17

Touma Takeda: 13

Yet again, everyone was staring. The ones who were staring the most flabbergasted were Mei and him though.

"Normally, the school provides internship places for every department but the Heroics Course, because they are always in the spotlight. This time though the situation was as if it was reversed. Typically no other department than that of the Heroes gets internship offers for a whole class. However, you stuck out, meaning that you got noticed. Midoriya and Hatsume have so many offers because Hatsume was very noticable through the speakers, and she advertised everybody's items resulting in you also having offers. Midoriya has also said some things and is the winner of the whole event, so that also is no surprise. I'll hand out the offers after all the questions have been asked."

Well, Izuku was sure this couldn't get any weirder. He watched Maijima Sensei distribute the packets, and he started looking through the offers. He absentmindedly reached for his drink and took a sip. It would take a while but-

He spat out his energy drink and choked.

DAVID SHIELD?!?!?!

He was wheezing and coughing violently at how surprised he was. Holy shit. David Shield is the best engineer in this century, he's supported All Might when he was working abroad in America and was now living on I-Island and developing new inventions which no doubt will be life changing for some! 

Suddenly Mei had a similar reaction to him in front of him and she turned around. They stared at each other. Nobody said anything. The rest of the class had looked up at Izuku's outburst but as soon as Mei had had the same reaction they all went quiet. 

"DAVID SHIELD WANTS ME TO DO AN INTERNSHIP WITH HIM!"

"DAVID SHIELD WANTS ME TO DO AN INTERNSHIP WITH HIM!"

If it wasn't quiet before then it was dead silent now. Both of them basically screamed that sentence out, snapped their mouths shut and stared at each other. A few seconds passed.

"HOLY SHIT IZUKU YOU TOO?!" Mei clutched her paper in her hand, leftover energy drink and spit was still drooling off her chin. She jumped up and rounded her table, on her way to him. 

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN 'YOU TOO', DO YOU ALSO HAVE DAVID SHIELD STANDING ON YOUR PAPERS OR AM I JUST DELUSIONAL?!" He screamed back while jumping out of his seat and meeting Mei halfway and snatching her paper out of her hand to look. She did the same to his.

There it stood. David Shield. In the typical font UA always uses for things like this. 

"YOU'RE NOT DELUSIONAL, BECAUSE IF YOU ARE, THEN I AM TOO!!!" 

"OKAY, BUT WHY ARE WE SHOUTING?!" 

"I DON'T KNOW, BUT MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP?!" 

"GOOD IDEA, I'M GETTING A SORE THROAT!"

Both of them took a deep breath. And simultaniously looked at each other with stars in their eyes. Suddenly Sensei cleared his throat and they both turned to look at him. 

"I take it you have already decided?" Maijima Sensei smiled with an eyebrow raised. 

Mei looked at him as if he was an alien. "Duh, Sensei, we'd be stupid to let go of that chance! Just imagine how many babies I can make with Shield-san!"

Izuku just smiled and nodded. He was bouncing up and down, rocking back and forth on his feet and physically couldn't contain his excitement. 

The rest of the class congratulated them to no end for the rest of homeroom, with the occasional question thrown in about what he thought about that particular Supporter, or how they were supposed to get to the agency, etc. 

Mei and Izuku were too busy squealing and physically being unable to contain their happiness and Maijima subtly took away both their energy drinks. 

Izuku was talking miles a minute, and Mei almost got whiplash with her nodding or shaking her head. 

After homeroom was over though, they had to sit down and actually listen to Maijima Sensei, but only after ten minutes of both of them trying to calm down but miserably failing, did Sensei tell them to go to gym beta, to class 1B's homeroom teacher and tell him he sent them to burn off some steam. 

Apparently Power Loader Sensei had done this quite often with his previous classes because once two of them had physical quirks that would occasionally leave them really restless if not used over a longer amount of time, so he always sent them to one of  the Hero classes that were training right now, and to just let them participate as if they were a part of that very class. 

Izuku and Mei didn't have to be told twice and made their way to go and change into their Supporter costumes. It felt kinda weird wearing the clothes they wore when they almost got killed by over a hundred villains, but the restlessness of their excitement quickly chased away that feeling. 

Izuku could hear Mei cackling in the girls' locker room for some reason and stilled. The noise was coming from ... behind a poster? 

He carefully pulled off the poster and found a peep hole?!

Oh no, what should he do?! Oh yeah, that's it!

"MEI? I FOUND A PEEP HOLE IN THE WALL! DO YOU HAVE ANYTHING WITH YOU TO CLOSE IT?" Oh kami, hopefully she didn't think he was a creep for noticing it. The cackling stopped and for a few moments he heard nothing. Suddenly some weird goo poured out of the hole and instantly turned solid. Well, he guessed that problem was solved then. He put the poster back on and went out of the locker to wait for Mei, which wasn't necessary, because Mei was already waiting for him, all geared up. 

"How did you find that hole in the wall, Izuku?" She asked him and he immediately waved his hands infront of him in a hopefully placating manner. 

"I wasn't being a creep or anything, I just heard you laughing and I thought that the walls in UA should be soundproof, so I followed the noise and found the hole in the wall hidden under a poster. Sorry if I creeped you out, I promise I didn't look through!" 

To his enorm relief Mei started goodheartedly laughing.

"Don't worry about it! Thanks for telling me though. It sucks being watched while changing." She added the last sentence with a disgusted look on her face. 

He decided to leave it at that and entered gym beta. They'd never actually been in one of the simulation gyms before, so this was kind of exciting in its own way. 

And yet again he found himself actively wondering just how much budget UA must have because this was a goddamn city. The pinkette scoffed quietly behind him. "And Sensei tells me that I should stop blowing the door off its hinges because those doors are expensive, yeah right." 

The greenette silently agreed. This was absurd. And to think that UA had multiple of those, well. He felt kinda bad now for living in a run down appartment complex in the unsafest district in all of Japan. 

After walking for what felt like an eternity they found Vlad King, 1B's homeroom teacher and went up to him. Before they could say anything though he turned around and flashed them a toothy smile.

"Ah! You two must be Hatsume and Midoriya, correct? Power Loader called me and warned me you two would be coming. I don't remember you having offensive quirks, so I'll keep the safety rules short. Don't kill or permanentaly hurt anyone, and try to keep the casualties to a minimum, and you're good. We'll be doing something on the lines of a role play. I choose two and two pairs, one is the hero team, one is the villain team. The villain team gets a 'bomb' they have to either keep safe or hide for fifteen minutes. The hero team has to either find the bomb and claim it by touching it, or arrest the villains with the tape I'll give out. Any questions so far?"

He looked at them expectantly and Izuku couldn't think of any, and Mei seemed she didn't either, so both of them shook their heads. 

"Alright, then would you two like to go up first against two of my class or do you want to first watch one battle?" 

One look at Mei told him she was near bursting, so he let out a sigh. "I think we're gonna go up immediately. Will we be the heroes or the villains?" 

"You'll be the heroes. Some of my class are very prideful to the point they need a damper on their ego. You'll go up against Kendo and Shiozaki. The villains will have fifteen minutes prep time, and I'll give you the layout plan of the building they'll be in."

Well, to say that Izuku was anything but confident in them actually winning this would be an understatement. He remembered Shiozaki from the Sports Festival, and her quirk was very powerful in both offence and defence. She'd definitely a problem. Kendo he vaguely remembered, he thought that she was the one with the big expandable hands or something. 

They both looked at the layout plan and memorised it for the most part. And Izuku, the little genius he was, started mumbling up plans over plans over plans and well, if they managed to stick Shiozaki's vines to the walls with their capture guns, and Izuku managed to kick Kendo to sleep and reclaimed the bomb by pretending to be assassins in the vents of the building, well, only class 1B and a smirking Neito had to know.

Safe to say that they were exhausted from being chased down by Hero Course students in a big cat and mouse game after that and were now effectively half asleep and draped over the beanbags in their classroom, hair sticking to both their foreheads and necks. Good thing they only had English with Yamada Sensei and then Japanese with Cementoss, both very chill subjects right after lunch break and both of them went home and started packing all the things they were already able to pack for their internship on I-Island. 

Little did they know that it would be anything but a normal internship, because honestly? The teachers should know by now that whenever Pink and Green meet, Chaos ensues, and sometimes not in a good way. 

Chapter Text

1Hellions + strays

Name Index:

Greenius: Izuku Midoriya

Madtsume Industries: Mei Hatsume

Mindfuck: Hitoshi Shinsou

Copycat: Neito Monoma

Enby Legolas: Harue Miyazaki

Oooh shiny!: Soma Ueno

Snowcloud: Yuki Kimura

Lightningcloud: Sora Kimura

Wannabe Lunch Rush: Touma Takeda

Go to sleep: Sana Nakamura

Persuasive Designer: Kei Kaneko

Tuesday, 03:17 a.m.

Mindfuck: Holy shit.

Mindfuck: Holy shit.

Mindfuck: Holy shit.

Mindfuck: Holy shit.

Mindfuck: Holy shit.

Copycat: It's 3 a.m., Hitoshi, what.

Mindfuck: Aizawa Sensei just climbed through my window, scared the absolute shit out of me, told me I did well enough at the Sports Festival to transfer into the Hero Course, but I have to wait until a spot gets free, put a stray cat into my lap and disappeared into thin air through my window again. 

Mindfuck: I don't know what to feel.

Mindfuck: Help.

Madtsume Industries: Oh my kami you got in!? Congratulations!!!! 

Madtsume Industries: Wait a minute.

Madtsume Industries: He left a stray cat in your lap?

Persuasive Designer: Congrats dude! 

Wannabe Lunch Rush: Good job!

Oooh shiny!: Good for you, I knew you could do it!

Oooh shiny!: What does the cat look like?

Mindfuck: https://www.pinterest.at/pin/768708230160232916/

Oooh shiny!: Oh my kami it's soooo cute! What's its name? 

Mindfuck: I was thinking Waffles. 

Mindfuck: Because she was off my lap and on my desk eating my freshly made waffles as soon as Sensei was gone. 

Mindfuck: Don't ask me why I'm making waffles at 3 a.m., I dunno myself. 

Madtsume Industries: Good name! Suits her. She definitely looks like a Waffles. 

Copycat: Congrats, Hitoshi! And Waffles is really cute. 

Copycat: Anyways, why are so many people up at 3 a.m.? Like, I understand Hitoshi, but the others?

Wannabe Lunch Rush: I'm pulling an all nighter because of maths. Stupid numbers.

Madtsume Industries: I'm working on a new baby and lost track of time.

Oooh shiny!: I lost myself while looking through my shiny things collection. Again.

Persuasive Designer: I drank too many energy drinks. I'm on a sugar high right now and I'm designing socks. 

Copycat: Oh, okay. I just forgot to mute my phone and it woke me up. 

Copycat: At least Izuku is sleeping, kami knows he didn't sleep enough or just didn't sleep during those two weeks before the Sports Festival. 

Greenius: I have been summoned. 

Copycat: NOOOO I JINXED IT! GO BACK TO SLEEP!

Greenius: Who said I was sleeping?

Greenius: Btw, congrats, Hitoshi!!! I'm soo proud of you ^^

Mindfuck: Thanks, Izuku, I appreciate it. But still, go to sleep.

Greenius: Says the insomniac. 

Mindfuck: Izuku.

Greenius: Kami, fine! You hypocrite.

Greenius: But I'll just quickly finish analyzing that one new hero who debuted yesterday.

Copycat: Ugh, fine, but after that you at least try to go to sleep. Don't make me come over.

Greenius: You don't even know where I live.

Copycat: Don't test my patience. I have parents who run a hero agency. It's not hard to get some information on somebody. 

Greenius: You won't find anything on me though. 

Greenius: I mean, I'm not registered in the quirk registry since I'm quirkless, and a quirkless registry doesn't exist. In the eyes of the law I don't exist. 

Greenius: And I could technically sue you if you try to get information on me since I've been considered a legal adult since I was fourteen. So yeah. I suggest you don't test me. 

Greenius: Because I know where you live.

Copycat: ...

Mindfuck: ...

Oooh shiny!: ...

Madtsume Industries: ...

Persuasive Designer: ...

Persuasive Designer: You're considered an adult since you were fourteen? Why? 

Greenius: Because the law says so. 

Greenius: It states that a person without a quirk is considered a legal adult at fourteen because most quirkless people are on the streets at that age because they get kicked out. And to find a place to stay a person has to be of age, so they made it that at fourteen quirkless people could buy whatever they needed or sign any contract without their parents' consent. 

Wannabe Lunch Rush: What the fuck. 

Greenius: What?

Greenius: It's been that way for about twenty years now. 

Copycat: ... Oookayyyy, uh, we'll talk about that tomorrow, yeah? 

Copycat: How about all of us go to sleep now? It's almost half past three a.m. and I have Heroics with Shit Might tomorrow. 

Mindfuck: Oof, my condolences, dude. 

Greenius: I swear if he says something to upset you...

Madtsume Industries: ... you'll impale his dick on a stick and give it to Shigaraki to decay it, we get it. Now go to sleep. 

Greenius: Fine, but you have to too.

Madtsume Industries: Ugh fine, good night.

Copycat: Good night.

Mindfuck: Gn

Greenius: Good night, everybody! 

Persuasive Designer: Good night. 

Wannabe Lunch Rush: Good night.

Oooh shiny!: Good night. 

Monday, 7:48 a.m.

Enby Legolas: ... Is nobody gonna say anything about Aizawa Sensei breaking into Hitoshi's house, scaring the absolute shit out of him while he was making waffles at three a.m., dropping a bomb in form of great news and a stray cat in his lap and disappeared through the window again? 

Snowcloud: Nope.

Lightningcloud: Absolutely not, no.

Go to sleep: I choose not to think about it, for the sake of my braincells. 

Enby Legolas: ...Okay, understandable. 

Chapter Text

Izuku has never been on a plane before, much less in a first class seat. It's sunday, 1 p.m., and they've already boarded the plane, leaving a certain Inko Midoriya crying proud happy tears and a fond looking Hitomi Hatsume, Mei's mom, waving them off. Izuku's seat was a window seat, and Mei was directly next to him, sketching new blueprints and whatnot, a pouting look on her face because she wasn't allowed to bring any of her technology on board with her. 

The flight was eight hours long, and very tiring, Izuku thought. He'd heard before that flights were exhausting, even if you weren't doing anything, but it was still a surprise to actually fall asleep about halfway through, but he still was not well rested after that nap. The view from his window was breathtaking, but pretty boring most of the time because they were flying over the ocean. 

He mainly passed time by watching some documentaries on I-Island, or he tried to figure out how a plane worked. 

He was hunched over his notebook when the plane rumbled and the pilot's voice rang through the speakers. 

"Ladies, gentlemen, and everybody inbetween, this is the pilot speaking. You will be feeling a few turbulences because of the upcoming storm, please fasten your seatbelts, put the things on your folding table under your seat and fold the table up, close any containers with liquid and refrain from using any kind of technology. It will interfere with the plane's systems and endanger all of us. Thank you." 

Izuku put his seatbelt back on and did as told, and Mei packed all her blueprints away. The other passengers in first class did the same and soon enough, the plane rumbled again, a small squeak escaping a few people, including Izuku himself, but otherwise everything was fine. Looking out the window saw a lightning strike the ocean, rain pouring down the glass and the clouds were an angry dark grey colour with the occasional light illuminating certain parts. It was just as captivating as it was scary. 

After about half an hour, they broke through the storm and were met with a beautiful sunset on the horizon, coloring the sky in numerous shades. 

When the plane finally landed at 9 p.m., Izuku and Mei exited the plane, both tired to the bone, but still excited and looked around. 

I-Island was huge! 

"Damn, Izuku, I can't believe we're actually here!" Mei exclaimed next to him, excitement clearly overpowering her fatigue. 

"Mhm! I also can't believe it. I mean, just look at that mountain of technology, and we aren't even inside of I-Island yet." 

Which was true, they still had to go through the absurd amount of security measures yet, and that took them a pretty good while. The security guards scanned them from head to toe, both of them had to strip their clothes, had to show both their personal and school ID's and all of their belongings were scanned and looked through. The guards sent both of them many questioning looks and even asked about all of the inventions they brought with them, asking them how they worked, what they did, anything and everything. 

Thank kami Izuku forced Mei to label anything that could explode as 'explosives' on the outside. They only had to interfere once so that the guard didn't blow off his hand while examining one particular grenade, and after an excrutiating half an hour of being almost interrogated about literally everything, they were allowed to pack everything up again and proceed. The guards gave them their special I-Island ID's, and told them not to lose them, otherwise they'd have to leave the Island and go through everything again, and then the gates opened. 

It was almost blinding. Everything was really colorful, and just so high tech! People were openly using their quirks, because I-Island allowed people to publicly use their quirks as long as they didn't hurt anyone or were endangering others and themselves, using support items, presenting things, children were running around. It was simply awesome and nobody could change Izuku's mind. 

The two UA students stood there for a few minutes. Both of them were tired but they knew they wouldn't be able to go to sleep for a few more hours because of the different time zones. Back home in Japan it should be about half past 9 p.m., but here it was only 3 p.m. 

Deciding to just deal with it for today, because they started their journey one day sooner because of this, he took out his notebook with the address they had to go to. 

"Okay Mei. So right now we're here." He pointed to the outer side of his map. He thought it was hilarious how everything was hight tech here but they gave them a paper map. 

"Shield-san's office is all the way over here." He pointed to the middle of the map, the centre of the city. "It's a bit far, but if we wear our hoverboots and stick to the speed limits we should be there in approximately an hour. Or do you want to call a taxi?" 

"Nah, lets skate there, I heard taxis on I-Island are hella expensive. And I really wanna explore the city a bit!" She told him with stars in her eyes and he couldn't stop the chuckle escaping from him.

"Okay, then let's pull my babies on, then!" He said with a wink and Mei just started laughing while slipping off her shoes and packed them into her bag. Both of them had equally large travel bags, but they'd manage. 

He checked the map again, just to be sure they'd at least start off into the right direction and when Mei was ready he started off, skating onto the street. Some people recognised them from the Sports Festival and Izuku was tempted to stop and answer all their shouted questions, but Maijima Sensei had warned them not to do that and just wave, because some of the people could be dangerous. The only thing he told Mei after she asked why anyone would be dangerous on I-Island, where the safety measures were over the moon, was "Stranger Danger" and that they should always be careful.

The slowed down to wait at a red light and Mei stopped next to him. 

"I-Island is really cool, just look at all the babies scattered all around!" Izuku just managed a quick nod before skating off again, the light had changed from red to green. It was a bit confusing to see a traffic light with a green light instead of blue, as it was normal in Japan, but he figured that I-Island was its own country, which means most things would probably be different than in Japan. 

Then there was also the fact that the official language here was English, not Japanese, and Izuku has never been so happy that he was almost fluent, thanks to all of the documentaries about quirk theory and evolution and overall all of the most successful Supporters and Analysts he watched while growing up. English was next to the practical lessons the subject he consistently had 100% on every exam and test. It took them ten minutes less than Izuku anticipated it would and now they were standing infront of Shield Laboratories, the biggest and most successful Support Company worldwide. 

Izuku suddenly wished Hitoshi and Neito were here with him. He missed them already. Of course, he missed the rest of his class too, but right now he only wanted to see those two again. 

Mei took his hand, which startled him a bit and pulled him behind her, skating through the front doors into the direction of the front desk. The place was huge after all, and they wouldn't even try to find Shield-san without help. 

Mei wasn't as fluent in English as he was so she made quick work to push him against the front desk, the receptionist was watching them with an amused raised eyebrow. 

"Uhh, good afternoon! This next to me is Hatsume Mei and I'm Izuku Midoriya. We're here for our internships with Professor Shield?" The statement turned into a question in the end, but to Izuku's immense relief they knew what he was talking about. 

"Ah, right! Professor Shield told me you two would be arriving today. My name is Robin, and my pronouns are they/them. Follow me, please." They called in somebody else to cover for their absence and led them to the elevators. 

"Do you two have your ID's? Good. You will be required to have them with you at all times. Every single door in this building except inside the private appartments have locks which can only be opened with those cards." To emphasise their statement they swiped their own card and the elevator door opened. They stepped inside and the doors closed. They pushed the button with the number 117 and the elevator ride began. During the whole ride they explained the most important floors and what was on them, and if they had any questions they could always come and ask them. They'd be working everyday this week except for wednesday and thursday, on those days a colleague would be there for them. 

When they finally reached floor 117 they led the two teenagers down the hallway and led them through a door, revealing a glass bridge connecting all seven of the mainbuildings with each other. 

"Professor Shield's office is in building delta, the bridges connecting each building are located every tenth floor. Originally the bridges were supposed to be stainless steal props to support all of the buildings since they are complicated architectural builings and lean into each other, but Professor Shield had the idea to instead use them and make bridges out of them. At night they glow in many different colours and paint the inside of the campus into a beautiful piece of art." 

They turned around a corner and finally they stopped infront of a surprisingly unassuming door, which both him and Mei almost walked past. 

Robin knocked on the door and from the other side some shuffling could be heard. Izuku and Mei glanced at each other, and both of them were nervous. They were about to meet THE David Shield, after all. 

Finally, what seemed like hours which were actually just a few seconds, the door opened.

"Ah, thank you, Robin! You two must be Hatsume Mei and Midoriya Izuku, right? Come in, come in!" He shook both their hands and ushered them inside. 

Mei and him only had to make eyecontact for a second before both of them bowed in a perfect ninety degree angle. 

"It is an honor to meet you, professor Shield! Thank you for having us!" They said together. 

Professor Shield only laughed and reassured them it was no problem, after all, he was the one to ask for them to come. 

Robin behind them looked at them with a surprised expression. "So this is the famous traditional Japanese Etiquette, huh?" They mumbled and then excused themself to go back to work. Izuku and Mei straightened their backs again. 

"Alright, you two! How was the flight?" He asked with a relaxed smile and Izuku was relieved to know that the professor was a nice man and not stuck up. The greenette was an expert in reading people, something he had to learn when he was a child, so it was great that he didn't have to constantly have his guard up around the engineer. 

"It was okay, we had some turbulences, but everything turned out fine, Professor Shield-san!" He chirped.

"Please, drop the honorifics. Just David will be enough. I think it's very important to be able to relax while working and my trusted coworkers also call me by my given name." The profe-, no, David answered and Mei's face basically split in two with her grin. 

"Okay, then you have to call us Mei and Izuku too! Thank kami you don't have a stick up your-" He was quick to slap his hand over her mouth. "MEI?!" 

David just started to laugh again. "You really are the same as during the Sports Festival, huh? I'll show you to your rooms and let you unpack your things." 

He led them down the hallway, through the kitchen and the living room and turned the corner to two doors directly next to each other. He opened the door to the left and walked in. 

The room itself was very high, but otherwise not very big, Izuku noted. There was a window front overlooking the city of I-Island, a big desk against it, so when somebody was working on something there, they wouldn't face a wall but the beautiful city. The bed wasn't really normal though. It was about two and a half meters up and fixed to the wall, with a little platform fixed to the wall and a button attached to it, lifting you up. Beneath the bed was a corner with a TV and a few beanbags and pillows. Next to the desk was a closet for clothes and such. On the walls were countless decor items, and a puzzle that showed the side view of I-Island's city at night. Overall the room was very small, squaremeters speaking, but it gave off a really spacious feeling, an architectural masterpiece. It was small, but anything but cramped, modern and overall really really awesome. Izuku found his jaw almost on the floor.

"Both the rooms look like this, you can choose which one you both take yourselves, it's up to you. I'll be in the kitchen and make dinner, do you both like Chili?" 

They both nod and decide that Izuku will take the left room and Mei the right one, and started unpacking. Soon enough the delicious smell of Chili simmering on the stove waved through the appartment. He still wasn't finished unpacking so he left Mei to go and interrogate David on her own. 

He opened up the fourth department of his travel bag and carefully pulled out all of his blueprints. Of course, the security guards disrupted his system of organisation and he sighed. He took the pack of sheets, sat down on the floor and started to sort them again. The micro technology ones go here, the weapons which don't have explosives incorporated go to this stack, the many different types of explosives like the grenades that only immobilise go to the stack right next to him, and so on. It almost physically pained him to watch the guards go through is papers so carelessly, but there was nothing he could do about it. 

At some point his feet fell asleep and he activated his hoverboots again and now he was floating a few centimeters above the floor, as if he were lying on his stomach and sorted everything out. When he was finished with that he went to his second bag and took out all of his inventions. Thank kami the guards were more careful with those, he would have ripped off their heads if they had damaged those. They also seemed to know to be extremely careful with a Supporter's inventions, because they actually handled it with utmost care. 

The first baby he fished out was his ODM-gear. He was really proud of that one. Sure, the idea wasn't really original, considering the fact that he let himself be inspired by a pre quirk era show called Attack on Titan, but it was way more technological. He put that one onto one of the upper shelves and skated back down. The next item were his nunchakus, but those weren't really special. He put them on the same shelf and went to retrieve his first ever weapon he built, even before UA. His bo staff. He looked it over and after finding no flaws he put it onto the shelf aswell. 

The next one was the gun Kei had invented and given everyone the blueprints to build them themselves. Izuku smiled fondly at it and put it on the shelf, the ammunition right next to it. 

Then he pulled out his costume, checked it over and hung it into his closet. He left the knives in the sheathes. 

The mask which was connected to his ODM-gear, he took out of the bag and put that on the shelf aswell. 

Now he got to his personal most delicate invention. The smart glasses. They looked like they were out of a sci-fi movie. The light green color to the glasses had actually been an accident, because Harue had tripped and accidentaly poured some sort of chemical they had mixed together over it and nothing could remove the green tint. Not even Maijima Sensei knew just what Harue had mixed together and after running a few tests on it they were relieved to know that it wasn't anything toxic. He pulled out the case and checked if they were cracked somewhere and after being satisfied with what he saw he put them on the shelf aswell. 

Now the case with the bracelettes. Maijima Sensei had said that he should definitely show them to David, so he brought them with him too. 

He did the same with his grenades, bombs, knives, his smart dagger he built during the entrance exam, and his own second pair of hoverboots. 

The little dufflebag of trackers he built when he didn't have anything to do he hung on the hanger on the wall and finally his invention-bag was empty. 

He turned around and his soul almost left his body when he saw David leaning in the doorframe and staring at ... his shoes?

"Uuuuh, is everything okay, David?" He asked, not sure what to do. He was still up in the air, one hand holding onto the hanger of the duffle bag, the other was rubbing his neck. 

"Oh, yes, everything's okay! I was just wondering how you managed to make those boots? I also had the idea to create boots like these, but I failed and had to move on." The man replied and Izuku piped up. 

"Oh, well, I thought that if I use a mix between the magnetic waves and propellers, as well as a few thousand sensor in the soles and incorporated those with renewable energy such as water or sunlight, I could...." He went on to explain every single step he took to build them, they were the most time consuming invention he'd ever made and was fairly proud of it. He didn't see the awed look David sent him, instead he focused on skating up to the shelf he'd put his second pair on and took them, pushed a button on them to switch on the customizing option, and got David to pull them on. 

The grey boots immediately adjusted to the professor's feet and then Izuku showed him how to activate them. At first he only started to hover in the air, but when he tried to skate forward he lost balance for a bit, but after only a few seconds he got the feeling. 

"Izuku, this is amazing! I had failed a similar idea and gave up, but it looks like I simply thought waaaayy too complicated! You are only fifteen years old and use all the basic rules to your advantage and fused them together. It's also incredible just how you managed to find a loop hole for the whole gravity problem floating and skating upside down in mid-air would impose, I literally don't feel a thing! Would you mind if I looked at your blueprints?" 

Izuku was resembling a strawberry right now. David Shield was complimenting his work!!!! Holy shit!!!

Suddenly Mei started cackling from the doorway and both the males jumped further into the air, they startled so hard.

"David, you need to know that Izuku still isn't used to recieving compliments, which means you're overwhelming him. I bet he won't mind showing you the blueprints or even giving you some copies, but I think we should leave him alone for a bit. Greenie needs some space."

Izuku did, infact, need some space to get control over his feelings again and was immensely grateful to Mei for stepping in and knowing him as well as she did. David said something along the lines of 'He understands and will come back in ten minutes or so' and then followed Mei into her own room. A small part of him knew that Mei originally came to get David to look at her inventions too, but he was currently trying to figure out just how to process all of the emotions which were swirling around in his head right now. 

He forced himself to take a deep, measured breath, and continued to only focus on his breath. He was shaking from all the suppressed excitement and needed to calm down, since he was getting lightheaded. It would really suck if he passed out because he was too excited to even forget to breath. Honestly, Mei was a godsend regarding that issue. She'd witnessed him fainting because of that about three times now and knew how to prevent it from happening again, after asking Sana for some help, since the almost translucent boy was an expert in calming others down, both because of his quirk and his interests in yoga, meditation and in general one's mind being in peace. 

It took him somewhere between five and seven minutes to fully calm down and his heart to stop pounding against his ribcage and the only thing that ripped him out of it again was the loud rumbling in his stomach. He'd been way too nervous to get something down before the flight and now he felt like he was starving. 

He sat up from the bed and skated down, and into the kitchen, to find Mei setting the table for four people. Wait. Four?

David must have seen his furrowed eyebrows because he answered the unspoken question.

"Ah, there you are, Izuku! My daughter will be coming to eat with us aswell, she'll get home from school in a moment." 

As if to prove his point the front door opened with a click and a female voice rang through the appartment. "Papa, I'm home!" She sounded happy, Izuku noted.

A girl with the same blue eyes as David's and blonde hair stepped into the kitchen and looked at them. "Oh! You two must be the interns from Japan! I'm Melissa Shield. What's your names?" 

For the first time in ever Mei didn't answer right away. Izuku wondered what was up with that and looked at her to find out what was wrong, only to find a blush on her cheeks and her starting at the blond. 

Oh. 

Oh! 

"I'm Izuku Midoriya, and that's Mei Hatsume. Just call us Izuku and Mei, it's easier." He tried to save the whole situation and discreetly pinched Mei next to him, who flinched a bit but shot him a thankful look. Oh, he'd soooooo use that whole scenario as blackmail material, he just knew it. 

Dinner went on with some pleasant small talk and Izuku had to pinch Mei more than once to get her focus back to the conversation. 

Even though it was only seven p.m., both of them excused themselves to go and wash up and go to bed, after all, they had an eight hour flight behind them and had a very long day. 

Izuku made sure to tell the group chat without Mei in it what had happened with Melissa, and got many delighted responses back, and smiled as he fell asleep. Tomorrow would be a no doubt exciting day and he was looking forward to it a lot. 

Chapter Text

*the day of the Sports Festival, a bar in an unknown location*

The TV on the wall was currently on the channel which was broadcasting the UA Sports Festival of the first years. Present Mic was announcing each class, but as soon as class 1H from the Support Department came into view, they pulled a breathtaking show and revealed that they were the forgotten class which was involved in the USJ incident. Present Mic let Eraserhead take over and explain the situation, which he did by confirming the truthfullness of the statement. 

"What do you mean, class 1A wasn't the only class there?! All Might gave a statement in an interview and explicitly said that class 1A was the only class involved!" Tomura Shigaraki screamed at the TV. 

He didn't understand. Their informant didn't relay that information to him! Except... they didn't know themself? Or maybe it was a last minute change in plans? But why were all of the students in some sort of costume if it was last minute? Argh, too many questions! Let's just keep watching...

The first tournament started and class 1H skated through mid-air. Suddenly, the girl with pink dreadlocks' voice sounded through the speakers and she began to advertise all of the currently used support items and who made them. The first person she called out was a certain green haired kid, Izuku Midoriya, and he also spoke through the speakers, but only for a brief moment. The entire class was right behind some members of class 1A, but they seemed to keep some distance to the first few places. Why, nobody knew. Even Present Mic wondered why they didn't take over the lead, their inventions would easily allow it. After some moments, a blond haired kid with a pretty powerful explosion quirk noticed Midoriya, and ... attacked him? And Midoriya smashed him into a wall with a well aimed kick! He didn't even use a quirk, at least not one that was visible anyway. Did he have some sort of intelligence quirk maybe? That Hatsume girl said something about him inventing most of the things their class was using. At some point the second obstacle came, some sort of cliffs. The camera zoomed in and showed the ten people looking at each other, grin, and then proceed to power up the jetpacks they'd used to announce themselves, and then they effectively burnt all of the ropes connecting the cliffs off. 

"Huh, they seem to be a bit petty... The pink one seems annoying though..." Shigaraki mused.

Kurogiri gently put down the glass he was polishing behind the bar, watching with the light blue haired villain. "I believe she is what people call a 'mad genius'. I have my eyes on the Midoriya kid, though." 

The younger of the two looked the man made out of purple mist in the eyes, interest peaked. "Oh, why so, Kurogiri?" 

The bartender picked the glass up and began to polish it all over again. "The pink one, Hatsume, has told the audience multiple times that he is the brain behind most of the inventions. He could be useful in the future? And who knows, if he really is that smart, he could theoretically be the one to have made the sedating bullets you were hit with at the USJ?" 

He pulled up his hand to gently stroke the bandages. Sensei had left the wound to aid the learning process, but even after two weeks, it still hurt. The wound was closed, yes, but one could still feel the dent it left in the shoulder. If Midoriya really was the brat that shot him, and if he really was as smart as Kurogiri was suggesting he was, then.... He couldn't really disintegrate the brat's arm as revenge if he was a potential ally.... He'd have to talk to Sensei about this. He was no doubt watching the Sports Festival and them right now, and Sensei was the smartest person on earth, after all. 

He gave no answer to that and turned back on the TV, focusing on the green haired one. Maybe he had a quirk Sensei would be interested in for taking? 

In the meantime class 1H was following class 1A's most powerful student, Todoroki Shouto, on his heels, over the minefield, but they made sure to constantly keep a purple haired kid infront of them, but even though he had the same support items on him, he wasn't apart of class 1H. A friend, maybe? Has to be. Todoroki Shouto was the first to cross the finish line, then the purple kid from Gen Ed, then the entire class 1H, Midoriya being a solid fifth place, and after them came the explosion kid in twelfth place. The ones from class 1A that were lucky enough to either have a convenient quirk to be able to overcome the cliffs also got through and a few from other classes like 1B and from other Departments also made it through. 

A 1B kid came over to Midoriya and the purple dude and seemingly celebrated with them to have gotten past the first tournament, before the blond, Bakugou Katsuki, shoved the purplette and the blond away and grabbed Midoriya by the collar, who swiftly pushed him to the ground in response.

Oh? Maybe that from before had been something personal? 

The second tournament started and the pink mad genius, Midoriya, the purple kid and a 1A kid teamed up and took over the air, and Present Mic surprisedly announced how some teams seemingly self destructed. After a few minutes, Bakugou went after Midoriya yet again. 

Yup. Definitely personal. Both of them have some good moves though... That Bakugou kid seems to be rather aggressive, he'd make a good villain with all of that anger. 

One from Bakugou's team snatched him back out of the air and then Present Mic announced the end of the Cavalry Battle. The points were announced, and then the one vs one battles were shown. 

The battles themselves were rather boring, most of the time. One reporter remarked how it was the first time since the beginning of the Sports Festival that so many support course students were in the last tournament, and that it almost seemed like they had planned all of this. After that they went back to broadcast the battle, which was currently showing Bakugou against a girl named Uraraka, and he absolutely maimed her. 

Yes, he'd definitely make a good villain. They'd definitely have to recruit him somehow. 

Midoriya's fights were also pretty boring. His first was against a kid with a tail, and he simply electrocuted him. In the next round he went up against the kid he had teamed up with in the cavalry battle, a boy with an electricity quirk, who first tried to electrocute him, but his uniform was shock absorbing apparently, and he simply walked through and judo flipped the guy out of bounds.

Bakugou was ruthless against all of his next opponents, and simply blew them out of bounds and against the wall, leaving both of them unconcious. After that raw display of power it was Midoriya's turn to fight against the son of Endeavor which he won by ... talking? 

... Okay, what the fuck was that? 

And then he had to fight against the purple boy, which he also won quite quickly. There was a break before the last fight, Bakugou Katsuki vs Midoriya Izuku and up until now the greenette hadn't shown a quirk yet. 

The fight was brutal. At first it was a neverending game of cat and mouse, but then Bakugou got a big explosion against Midoriya, who quickly retreated up in the air after shooting one of his hands. Then, the camera zoomed in and showed that his shirt was completely burned and ripped to pieces, hanging in rags down his waist. Burns were littering his upper body, his nose was bleeding and there was blood running out of both his mouth and ears. Then it looked like he fell unconcious and at the last moment he activated his jetpack, went straight for Bakugou and uno reversed the whole situation by blowing the blond out of bounds against the wall, leaving him unconcious. 

Shigaraki had watched extremely focused, and only got more and more fascinated with that kid. Why hadn't he used a quirk throughout the entire festival? He definitely had some fighting skills, and most importantly his shooting skills were good enough to be sure that he was the one to shoot him and Nomu with such precision at the USJ. 

Yes, he'd have to get his informant to get him some information on the winner of the Sports Festival. And definitely when they'd do a school trip again. Or should he get the personal files, and find out where he lived? 

No. Not yet. Sensei taught him to practice patience with things like these. He had time. And he still needed some recruits. 

Then there was still the whole Stain thing going on. Good thing the Nomus were almost ready. It was time to wreak some havoc in Hosu, after all. 

Yes, the doctor's masterpieces would definitely paint the city in beautiful colours that fateful night, Midoriya Izuku would have to wait his turn. 

Shigaraki turned off his TV and went to find Sensei. 

They had a lot to discuss, after all. 

What he didn't see coming though were the plans his Sensei had going on behind his back. A certain plan to get his hands on a particular support item currently located eight hours away by plane on I-Island, confiscated and locked away by the HPSC. 

A support item invented by one of the world's best scientists, David Shield. 

A support item which will help him get back to his old strength without having to rely on a rare healing quirk to heal his wounds.

A quirk enhancer with the only adverse reaction being the risk of straining his brain and suffering brain damage. 

Yes, the plan to get his hands on One for All would go much smoother, no doubt. 

Hopefully the pawn he chose wouldn't mess up his job. 

He'd pay with worse than Tartarus if he did, Sensei would make sure of that.

Chapter Text

"MEI, I SWEAR TO KAMI, DO NOT PRESS THAT BUTTON-!"

A loud explosion resounded throughout the labs right after he screamed at Mei, and blew him harshly against the wall. He'd have to admit though, she was getting better with controlling when and how strong the explosions were. 

... That didn't mean getting blown into a wall was fun though. 

"Oh my god, are you alright, Izuku?!" David ran through the smoke to take a look at him, but he was already getting up again. 

"Yeah, don't worry about it, it's not the first time she's blown me up." (And Mei also wasn't the first person to regularly blow him up. The only difference was that she never did it to be mean and never meant to actually hit him with them).

He smiled at the professor, his usual sunshine smile, the one where everybody instantly believed him. He'd inherited that particular smile alongside his green features from his mother. 

David seemed to relax after that a bit, but as soon as he looked him over, his eyes went over into a frown. "Okay, but you left a dent in the wall. Come with me, I'm gonna check for any hidden injuries. And no, you don't have a choice here." He added in a more serious tone and Izuku sighed and accepted his fate. 

David led him two stories up after telling Mei to go on break and they entered some sort of sci-fi medical lab. 

"Get out of your clothes except for your underwear and lay down into that capsule over there. Don't worry, I won't look. When you're inside there will be an oxygen mask hanging from the lid, please put that on." 

Izuku did as told, even though it was kinda awkward to be half naked in a capsule. "What's that capsule for, David?" He asked, curiosity getting the better of him. 

"That capsule scans your entire body, and misses nothing. All the statistics regarding your health over your whole life get scanned and show up on my screens. I can print you a copy if you want?" 

Izuku was too fascinated by this thing. Something that scans your body and knows what you have gone through in your whole life? Awesome. 

The mask came down and he put it on, immediately being able to breath a bit better than before. He supposed that's what was normal for something like that. 

"Alright, close your eyes and relax. You won't feel a thing." 

For the next five minutes nothing happened and nobody said anything. 

"... Izuku, what happened to your back when you were four and a half?" Izuku's face darkened after that. 

"My sperm donor thought it'd be funny to try and get a quirk to manifest in me by triggering a stress manifestation. He didn't like me being quirkless. So, he used his quirk and burned my back to a crisp. Safe to say that didn't do shit and I'm still quirkless up to this day." 

Thank kami Hisashi wasn't in his life anymore. Izuku really wouldn't know how to react to seeing him again. Scared? Angry? Terrified? He didn't know and definitely didn't want to find out. 

"I'm sorry. Uh, next question. Why do you have some sort of sludge in your lungs? Here on my screens it says it's some foreign liquid, but is it something medical?" David redirected the topic to something different, which got Izuku's full attention now. 

"Sludge? I thought I coughed that out over a year ago?" He really did. He'd spent a week forcefully coughing everything up from that disgusting villain, who knows where that bastard had been before. 

"What do you mean, coughed that out over a year ago? What happened?" The professor still wasn't looking into his direction, but from Izuku's position, the greenette could see the tense shoulders and how he fought with himself to respect his privacy. He still was half naked after all. 

"A little over a year ago I was attacked by a sludge villain. He said something about me being a perfect invisibility cloak and started to invade my body, suffocating me in the process. All Might saved me but said something about not having enough time left and left me without medical care on a rooftop. Back then I honestly thought he'd at least get me to a hospital after being unconcious for a few minutes, but I guess I was naive." He summed up and completely missed the horrified expression on the adult's face. 

"He left you on a rooftop after being attacked by a villain and unconcious for several minutes?! Come on, let's go to the infirmary. Who knows where that sludge was before and what could be festering within it." The scientist opened the capsule and let Izuku get changed and they went two more stories up, and were greeted by a really nice nurse. He was a tall man with neon yellow skin. 

"Hello, my name is Oliver and I'll be your nurse in charge. What can I do for you?" He asked and his voice was very soothing. It did wonders for Izuku's anxiety. Most medical people weren't kind to him in the past, except for Recovery Girl, but she was eight hours away from them. 

David overruled Izuku seemlessly and he sounded ... angry? It happened fairly often that heroes left victims after villain attacks because they thought the victim would be fine without anybody, but David seemed to outright be raging underneath his skin.

"This young man here was attacked by a villain a bit over a year ago, and was almost suffocated by his throat and nose being invaded by some sort of sludge. I believe it was some sort of possession attempt, but that's not important right now. The hero who saved him left him without medical care on a rooftop and I found left over slime in his lungs. I need you to get that out of his lungs and run a few tests, who knows what's been festering inside that and what it's done to his lungs that the capsule hasn't been able to detect." 

Oliver's eyes went wider and wider with every word David said and immediately ushered him to go change into a hospital gown and lay down on a bed. He honestly was too overwhelmed with the whole situation to even try and think to refuse, and he was grateful that they discovered it. 

"Alright, Izuku. My quirk is actually called Water Bending. It lets be control the flow of water without having to touch it, but I can't make it. It also works with other kinds of fluids, which I will be doing to the sludge in your lungs now." 

Oliver explained his quirk and just smiled when Izuku bombarded him with questions over questions about how exactly it worked, if there were any limitations, etc. They went to take another scan of his lungs and then prepared for the procedure. 

"Okay, where those all of your questions?" Izuku nodded.

"Good, this will be highly uncomfortable and most likely hurt. Are you ready?" The neon yellow man asked and Izuku took a deep breath before nodding.

The big hand hovered over his chest and at first there was nothing and Izuku looked up to ask if something was wrong, but then his breath was knocked out of his lungs and a shooting pain erupted. Something in him moved and ripped apart from something else and slowly made its way up his pipe, through his throat and he gagged and his lungs tried to cough but it somehow ended up in being chokes instead. The sludge left his mouth in one long, gross flow and when everything was finally out he couldn't help but cough and suck in desperate heaves of air. It hurt like hell and tears were running down his cheeks, but he'd also never been able to breath as easily as he could now. 

Gentle hands pushed him down into the bed and strapped an oxygen mask over his mouth, which helped immensily with the harsh coughs that were shaking his entire body. David was sitting next to him, the container with the sludge in one of his hands, and rubbed soothing circles on his arm, which was shivering from the pain, but the movement also helped. He took as many deep breathes as he could, trying to get the pain to go away with the power of oxygen, and it worked, after ten minutes, but it worked nonetheless. When he opened his eyes again Oliver was standing with an apologetic face over him. 

"I'm sorry, but it couldn't be helped. The scan didn't show that the sludge had started to grow into your lung tissue, which is why this hurt as much as it did. My colleague, Miley, will be with you shortly and fix all of the tears in your lungs." True to his words a new nurse came in, brunette hair in a messy bun and piercing black eyes. 

"Hi, I'm Miley! Are you ready to fix your lungs?" She asked enthusiastically and Izuku was too exhausted to say anything, so he just nodded. He just wanted the pain to go away already. David shot him a sympathetic look while Miley got to work. He missed her explanation of her quirk, which was no doubt really cool, but that was a problem for future Izuku. 

Oliver and David were instructed to hold Izuku down, which he only barely registered, before an even worse pain than before shot through his lungs and he tried to muffle his screams, but he wasn't sure if he succeeded. Oliver and David were stronger than they looked and held him down from thrashing too much, and after excrutiating ten minutes, the pain suddenly stopped and he gasped in heavy breaths while sinking into his pillows. 

He's never been so hyperaware of how much he was breathing ever before. His eyes fluttered shut and everything went black. 

David felt bad for the green haired kid currently passed out from the procedure. Getting some sort of partially ingrown sludge slowly removed from his lungs and then needing to get very painful stitches without any form of sedatives or anesthesia because it wouldn't work otherwise was cruel, but highly necessary. 

Miley was also looking guilty for making the boy scream like that, but she also looked mad. "Okay, why the fuck did you have to rip something out of his lungs that harshly, Oliver? Those rips were a disaster to stitch up!" She snapped at Oliver, who looked guilty as charged. 

"The kid had been attacked by some sort of sludge villain a bit over a year ago and was almost suffocated with it. Some of the sludge got into his lungs and he wasn't seen by any medical personnel, so he never got it out. The sludge started to fuse together with his lungs, which didn't show in his scans. I had to pull through with the procedure or I would have risked lasting aftereffects of my quirk." 

Miley sighed and David shared her sentiment. To think that All Might, his best friend, was so careless to leave a kid alone with no medical treatment, was shocking and disappointing. And to think that the blond was so careless and told him about his timelimit... He'd have to talk to Izuku as soon as he wakes up. 

"Okay, I guess that's a valid excuse. But I swear, whoever saved that kid and left him to fend for himself will feel my wrath. Who lets a kid alone after that?! Oliver, would you mind taking care of the paper work, I have a few other patients waiting for me. Tell Izuku to get better soon!" 

And with that she left. 

Oliver took the container out of his hands to run a few tests on it, and David stayed by Izuku's side. Today was definitely not going how he'd planned. First Mei blew the poor boy against the wall, then he discovered the horrifying scar on the boy's back, which was a case of abuse from his father, and then he'd discovered some leftover sludge from a villain attack from over a year ago. And then he had to find out how Toshi had failed a kid, potentially told said kid, a complete stranger to him back then, about his time limit and who knows what else, and then left him on a rooftop. 

Oliver came back with the results from the labs and informed him that Izuku would have to take some antibiotics for the next five days, to prevent the bacteria in his lungs from spreading and killing them off in the process, but he wouldn't have any lasting damages. Thank god. The kid would wake up in about an hour or two so he decided to go and call Toshi. He needed answers.

He dialed the all too familiar number and waited for him to pick up. 

...

"Hello, Dave? How are you my friend? Why are you calling me, it's two in the morning, hahaha!" 

"Hey, Toshi! Sorry to wake you up, but I have a question."

"It's not a problem! What is it? You normally never call, so it must be important!"

"I currently have two interns here on I-Island with me. One blew up the other and I checked him for any injuries and found something in his lungs from a bit over a year ago. It was some sort of sludge from a villain attack. He told me that you were the one to save him, but he also said that you left him alone on a rooftop without medical care and the capsule didn't show any sign of lying. What were you thinking?! He also said he knew about your time limit, just how much did you tell him?!" 

He ranted everything off his chest, he never would have thought that venting to the number one hero would feel so good.

"Oh, so you've met young Midoriya... Well, you see, I was hanging on to my last strength and was threatening to deflate right before his eyes, so I had to get away. He however latched onto my leg because he wanted to ask me a question and we landed on a rooftop. My time was running out and I was already steaming, and then he asked me if he could be a hero even without a quirk, and then I deflated. He almost lost his mind at seeing me, I mean, you also almost lost yours when I first showed you, so that wasn't a surprise. I still needed to get the villain to the police and told him no, he couldn't be a hero, and to empathise my words I showed him my injury to make him get the fact that heroism is way too dangerous and then left him. I admit, it wasn't a good decision to leave him without medical care, but he seemed fine anyway." 

David was speechless. He did what?! He- he- he did-, no. He took a deep breath. 

"Do you have any idea what the sludge did to his lungs? He was unconcious for a few minutes, Toshi! Also, I get why you think that heroism is too dangerous for somebody without a quirk, but even my protective ass would support Melissa if she wanted to be a hero. I mean, have you seen the kid's performance in the Sports Festival? You can't just stomp on a child's dreams and then leave?! And to think that said child was quirkless too! Are you even aware of the statistics for quirkless people? Almost all of them die because of suicide before they turn eighteen, Toshi! And you left him on a rooftop?! We had to remove the left over sludge today from his lungs with a very painful procedure because you were way too careless! I'm disappointed, Toshinori. Very disappointed in you."

"Oh come on, you don't actually mean you would have supported Melissa, do you? She's quirkless! She needs to be protected. Just like young Midoriya. His performance in the Sports Festival was reckless if anything. He was hurt very badly and it's his fault for participating anyway, even after I told him not to. Hopefully he's learned his lesson."

"What do you mean I wouldn't actually support my daughter? Of course I would! And what do you mean, it's his fault he got hurt? He literally had to go up against a very aggressive student with a very dangerous quirk, and he even managed to win!"

"That may be true, but he never should have been allowed to participate anyway! The bodies of the quirkless are less developed than our quirked bodies. The same goes for their cognitive and emotional thinking. They're less developed than normal people and therefore need to be protected. He'd be better off working as a salaryman or something!" 

"Yagi, shut up."

David was angry. He'd never thought he'd be mad at his best friend like he was right now, but he guessed everything had to have a first time.

"Excuse me? Why are you calling me Yagi, all of a sudden?" 

Oh damn he really was that oblivious, wasn't he.

"Yagi, you just insulted the mere existence of my daughter, people in general who can't control if they have a quirk or not, called them underdeveloped both physically and mentally. You either get your shit together or you won't see either me or Melissa ever again, do you understand?" 

"Dave-" 

"And don't even think about calling me by that name. I'm Professor Shield to you, Yagi, and Melissa will be Shield-san to you. Call me when you get your shit together, not one second sooner than that. Goodbye." 

And with that he hung up and took a deep breath. He couldn't believe it. And to think that Yagi was the one to play Heroes and Villains with Melissa when she was a child. Told her she could be anything she wanted to be. 

He'd have to tell Melissa about what happened. It wouldn't be fair to keep this from her, she was basically worshipping All Might at this point. But she'd be devastated. 

...

He'd wait a few more days and think this over. 

It was never a good idea to act upon feelings, his career as a scientist had proven that countless times. 

He took another deep, calming breath, put Yagi's contact on silent for now and made his way back to Izuku. The poor boy shouldn't wake up all alone, especially after the procedure. 

He sat down, computer in his lap and waited for the greenette to wake up. 

When Izuku woke up coughs immediately shook through his body, but they didn't hurt. His throat was extremely dry and he had a pounding headache. He rolled his head to the side, groaning because of the gross taste in his mouth and suddenly a cup with water was shoved into his hands. 

He gratefully accepted it and downed it in one go, eager to get that awful lingering taste away. 

"How do your lungs feel, Izuku?" 

He looked up to meet Oliver's eyes, he went to respond but his voice was really raspy and only a strangled sound came out. He turned red like a strawberry and the nurse chuckled, much to Izuku's dislike. 

"Don't worry about that, your voice will be back in a few hours. I'm sorry that the procedure hurt as much as it did, but Miley's quirk wouldn't have worked if we had put you under." 

Well, at least now he understood why they didn't put him under, that hurt like hell. Remembering that he still hasn't answered Oliver's original question, he pointed to his chest and after that held two thumbs up. Oliver and David seemed to understand that just fine, thankfully.

"Okay, that's good! When you're up to it, you can go back to your work now, but I want to check up on you tomorrow first thing in the morning, understand?" 

He nodded, he remembered how strict Recovery Girl always was with him doing what she wanted. 

After that the neon yellow guy gave him a small container with antibiotics for the rest of his internship, and to take the pills three times a day to prevent any infections from developing and the rest of the bacteria to be killed. 

He changed back into his clothes, first pulling on his T-shirt which had socks standing on it, and then pulling on his overalls, and lastly he pulled on his black painted red high tops. 

They went back up to the labs and were greeted with Mei covered from head to toe in soot and grime, and some sort of neon toxic glowing green glitter all over her face, leaving only her eyes free where her goggles had been. 

"What were you two doing for three hours~ I was getting really bored so I tinkered around with grenade version delta, number 47, and it worked just like I wanted it to! Hey, did you know that when you add copper sulfate to a grenade, the flames from the explosion turns green? Just imagine what we could do next year at the sports festival if we mix together some more coloured bombs! Hey, what if..." 

She went on an endless tangent about kami knew what all of that was about and Izuku and David just chuckled fondly. Seems like Mei was lonely while they were gone. 

"Okay, well, I'll be in my office for a bit, Melissa will get to you two soon, I have a few phone calls to make. I'll leave it to you two!" David said and exited the lab, leaving Izuku to his fate because Mei had already pulled an inflamable suit over him. 

Chapter Text

Izuku's alarm went off and he groggily hit it to stop the annyoing sounds. He didn't move for a few more moments, taking deep breaths to get ready for the day and immediately noticed just how easy it was to breath. Even though it had hurt like hell to get the slime out of his lungs, he was really grateful for the fact that David acted as soon as he found the remnants of that villain inside him. He stretched his whole body while still in bed like a cat and then crawled to the end of the bed to summon the platform to get down to the ground. As soon as it was where he wanted it to be he got on, and let himself be transported down to the floor. He really liked that part of the bed, it was highly unusual and fun! 

He went over to the closet and looked through what he had with him. He wanted to visit the gym of the building today, he'd been restless yesterday while trying to go to sleep and needed to do some excercise today if he didn't want his insomniatic habits to come back. He decided on his favourite gym outfit: The skintight but still breathable sleeveless black shirt which went up his neck a bit and the moss green shorts with the white accents. He pulled on black low cut socks and took his running shoes and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. 

Mei was still sleeping, it was only six a.m. after all, and he wanted to work out before David would give them something to do. He crept through the appartment on tiptoes, not wanting to wake anybody up, and walked into the kitchen, only to find David hunched over the dinner table with an ungodly amount of paperstacks. David was really engrossed into his work and Izuku didn't want to interrupt his focus, so he stopped in the doorway and stood there awkwardly for a few moments. The professor didn't seem to notice his presence, so he gently knocked on the doorframe. He felt bad when David visibly startled and looked him in the eyes, shoulders tense before he relaxed after recognising it was only him. 

"I'm sorry I startled you, David." He sheepishly said, rubbing his neck. 

"Don't worry about it, I was just really focused on ... well, all of this." He gestured to the mountain of paperwork and Izuku chuckled. 

"Can I come in or do you have any sensitive information there which I'm not supposed to see?" He asked and David looked back down at his papers and began to put stack for stack away. 

"You can come in as soon as I put everything away, thank you for being so thoughtful." He said while taking away the second last stack and Izuku waited paitently. 

"Did you pull an all nighter, David?" He asked, because if he didn't then the bags under his eyes definitely weren't normal. 

"Oh, yeah, I suppose I did. What's the time?" 

"Ten past six a.m." 

The man paused at that and looked at Izuku after putting the last stack away. "It's this early already? What are you doing up so early yourself, if you don't mind me asking?" 

"Oh, I wanted to hit the gym before work because I had some trouble falling asleep yesterday. Me passing out and sleeping for an hour in the infirmary also didn't help, but some excercise will get rid of the restlessness." He replied and finally walked fully into the kitchen. 

"Do you want some coffee?" He asked a question in return, David nodded and he got to work. 

The machine did quick work and soon they were sitting in comfortable silence at the table, both coffee mugs in hands and Izuku was eating a bowl of cereal. It wasn't his go-to breakfast like back at home in Japan, but it would do the trick. 

"Izuku, what do you know about All Might's time limit?" 

Izuku looked up at that. He knew that David and All Might had worked together years ago and were good friends, so he obviously had to know about the time limit. 

"... It depends on how much you know about it. I can't just start talking about that and blindly trust you not to use that information against someone." He replied. He might not like All Might, but his secret was a dangerous one and it was important to keep it safe. 

"I know everything about it, I just want to know what you know about it." 

Izuku searched the man's face for any hints of dishonesty, but the intense staring David threw his way didn't display any kind of lies, just a tenseness and pressure resulting from the topic of the conversation. 

"He told me about his injury, about how his timelimit resulted in him only being able to work about three hours a day now. He also showed me the injury. That was when he told me to be realistic. About how dangerous it is for somebody even with a quirk, so somebody quirkless would just be a liability in the field. I also know about his skinny form. Honestly, he looks like a drug addict in that form, but oh well, I suppose that's to be expected when somebody rips out your stomach and half of your lungs."

David sighed and carded a hand through his hair.

"Was that everything he told you, or was there anything else?" 

The greenette thought back for a moment. 

"No, that was everything. Why are you asking me all of this?" 

They held eyecontact while Izuku took another spoonful of cereal. It was starting to get soggy.

"Because I need to know, for your and other people's safety. Have you told anyone about it?" 

He chewed his breakfast and swallowed. After that he drank some of the black gold and put the mug infront of him, revelling in the warmth it provided for his hands. 

"No, I haven't told anybody. It would be foolish to do so. Yes, All Might hurt me. Yes, I don't like him. Yes, I sometimes wish some petty things happen to him, like when he's running late he spills his coffee or something all over himself. But I know that if that secret were to be made public, society would most likely panic and villains would target All Might's wound and try to incapacitate him with it. I don't necessarily like it, but Japan depends on its Symbol of Peace, which will one day be our downfall, but only time will tell." He finished and looked back to David.

He looked immensily relieved. 

"Thank god you haven't told anyone. You're correct, that knowledge would impact society and the crime rates would definitely go up exponentially if it ever were to get out. Please never tell anybody about it. But I think you should tell your teachers in UA that you know about it. The faculty of UA has been briefed with All Might's condition, but they don't know as much as you do about it." He looked at him with such an intense stare weighted with the importance of that that he found himself nodding his agreement. He hadn't even planned on telling that to anyone anyway, so it wouldn't be a problem. 

"Additionally, I wanted to apologize in place of All Might for all the horrible things he said to you." 

Now that got a bit more of a reaction out of him. Apologize? To him? For something All Might did? 

"He was wrong to stomp on your dreams on that rooftop. Just because you're quirkless doesn't mean you can't be a hero. Infact, many underground heroes don't have combat oriented or flashy quirks. Some even have completely useless quirks for heroism and do just fine with the help of support items." The professor went on and Izuku was baffled. Nobody has ever told him he could be a hero even without a quirk. Tears appeared in the corners of his eyes and he looked down, to shield his face with his curls. 

"You also won the Sports Festival against that Bakugou kid, who quite obviously had some sort of personal grudge against you? And you're wicked smart. You invented those awesome hoverboots, then in the Festival you used that ODM gear from that one pre quirk era series Attack on Titan, yes I know about that one, it's epic! And you can use explosives and guns really well, and you have some solid martial arts skills."

By now his shoulders were shaking and tears were flowing down his cheeks. He hadn't realised just how much he needed to hear that. 

"So, to sum everything up, if you really wanted to, I'm 100% sure you can be a hero, Izuku." 

And now the dam broke. He openly sobbed, hands trembling, shoulders shaking, sucking in desperate breaths inbetween sobs. He tried to wipe away the tears but more came after and a hand appeared on his back, rubbing soothing circles. 

Izuku practically threw himself into the scientist's open, offering arms and because of the sheer force both of them went down on the floor, the adult making soothing reassurences and Izuku just burrying himself into his chest. 

It took him a few minutes to finally calm down, eyes red rimmed and in desperate need for a tissue, and he freed himself from the hug. Sniffing, he turned his head away, finally realising just how embarrassed he was for crying like a child onto the professor, but he found he didn't really mind it that much.

"Thank you, David. That meant a lot to me." Was all he got out before getting up, the man following suit, who just smiled fondly at him.

"Don't worry about it, I kind of expected that kind of a reaction." He fidgeted with the hems of his lab coat and looked a bit embarrassed himself and an awkward silence filled the room. 

"Uuh, where's the gym again?" Izuku asked, just to break the silence and David looked relieved he did.

"It's one story up and then the fourth door to your left. Have fun! We'll start working at nine a.m. today, I still have some things to get done. Do you mind if I send Mei up to you to burn away some of that energy?" 

At that Izuku just laughed. Mei was definitely not a morning person, but as soon as she got over that grogginess, she was like a kid on Halloween after eating all of their candy at once. 

"Sure! I'll be back at 8:50!" He went to the hallway and pulled on his running shoes, and went out the door after David told him to have fun.

He did his usual stretching routine and then worked on cardio for a change, incorporating both martial arts kinds and after a while Mei arrived, and he left her to her own devices. 

At 8:45 he collected Mei from the climbing wall and they went down to meet David, who was already waiting for them.

Today they'd go out into the city. He wanted to show them how everything in everyday life worked with all of the technology on I-Island and the teenagers had been looking forward to that since they arrived on I-Island.

Chapter Text

"Alright kids, I hope you had fun today!" David said and Izuku and Mei nodded enthusiastically and both of them started gushing about how awesome all of the technology on I-Island was. 

"I'm sorry to interrupt you two, but I'm gonna have to send you to get into some formal wear." 

That shut both of them up. They had packed formal wear, because they had to, but they didn't expect to actually need it. 

"What do we need it for though?" Izuku asked. His mom had almost flooded their appartment with her tears as soon as she saw him and suffocated him with how he grew up too fast. 

David just grinned. "Tonight is a gathering of the top 100 most successful scientists on I-Island and there's gonna be a banquet and performances. I thought you two would be interested in all of the inventions and maybe meeting a few pro heroes? Famous pros from all over the world will come, like the number 5 hero from America, the European number one from Austria, number 8 from China, and so on. Almost all of the attending heroes have their own support gear and show them off.

And since every scientist can bring up to four guests, I thought I'd take you two and Melissa. Only if you want to, of course, but you could also use the time to advertise your products!" The professor finished.

Izuku was vibrating in place and he didn't even need to take a look at Mei to know that she was bouncing up and down. 

"Oh my kami yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes YES! Of course we'll come with you!!!" She basically screamed into his ears. The adult just chuckled at that.

"Haha, okay then, go get dressed! And small advise from me, wear comfortable shoes. You'll be standing a lot and there's nothing worse than wearing uncomfortable shoes to a gathering like this." 

Him and Mei basically rocketed down the hallway to their rooms and pulled on their formal attire. Izuku had brought a simple white tuxedo shirt and black formal pants, aswell as a black corset vest with green and golden accents. He'd sewn it himself and made it so that it wouldn't hinder his movements or breathing and pulled the strings as tight as possible without being uncomfortable. The last thing was his matching tie, the one they got customized from UA with its logo on it, but in their signature colour, his being a beautiful silk moss green. The last thing were his shoes, and he just took his new black shoes, that looked like formal shoes, but were actually sneakers in disguise. 

Thank kami his mom had dragged him to go shopping, or else he'd have had to wear his old red sneakers. He looked in the mirror and considered himself a bit. He looked good! The only thing that was left to do was tame his curls. 

...

But how in the absolute fucking hell is he supposed to do that? He's been letting it grow out for the past six months and they started to fall into his eyes, and in generall they just looked messy. He tried to run his hands through his hair but that didn't do shit, if anything it made things worse. Accepting his defeat he packed his inventions and gave up on his unruly curls and went to the kitchen to wait for David, Melissa and Mei. 

David was already waiting, dressed in a simple gray suit with a light blue tie. 

"Looking good, little man!" He commented and Izuku retorted the compliment right back. They only had to wait five more minutes until Mei came out, gasped in disbelief and from one second to the other dragged him behind her into her bathroom, muttering something about wearing something so hot and completely forgetting his head. 

She sat him down and started ruffling through his hair with a thoughtful expression on her face. After a moment she seemed to have found a solution and began to do the magic. 

Well, safe to say that now he had two very little braids hanging down right before his ears, both had golden rings incorporated into them, in the back of his neck were also a few very small braids in the same fashion and she managed to tame the rest of his hair with a bit of curl mousse, making his head look oddly clean and neat, without it looking clean and neat but his usual messy self. 

She then proceeded to whip out some green eyeliner, painted his upper lid and a wing on, did a light smokey eye on his lower lid and put on some white mascara on his lashes and painted a few of his natural freckles in gold, accentuating his corset vest. 

"Alright, we're done. Now if you ever even dare to show yourself with such a catastrophe of hair for a formal gathering ever again, I will light your notebooks on fire, do you understand?" Mei asked, hands on her hips and only now did he get a good look at her own outfit. 

She was wearing an elegant navy blue suit with long, flowing pants, white shoes and a white cropped blouse, with a navy blue jacket thrown over it. She had the same makeup on as him, except for the green being switched with neon pink and the gold was silver. Her dreadlocks were pulled up into a bun, and she also incorporated rings, hers being silver. 

"Understood, ma'am! You look really good btw! The navy blue suits you and the silver accents! Melissa will fall head over heels for you today." He teased and she took on a very hard blush and slapped his shoulder. 

He laughed and got up, not wanting to be the reason they were late and the UA students met up with David and Melissa, the latter must have arrived sometime while Mei was fixing him up. Melissa was wearing a navy blue dress and it kind of looked like the two girls had talked before to go partner look, but both of them stared at each other, mouths agape, and David and him simply looked at each other with knowing expressions. Deciding to end their obvious suffering David cleared his throat and they went on their way. Sam, David's assistant, drove them there in a black van and they got out, and holy shit, Izuku's never thought he'd ever get to walk on a red carpet. 

Cameras were flashing into their direction, mainly focusing on David and Melissa, but also on the two interns. Microphones were shoved into their faces but thank kami David was there and swiftly pulled them away and into the safety of the building hosting the event. It was the second highest builing on I-Island and usually used for galas like this. 

Finally breaking through they entered a big hall, filled with many important people like famous scientists, engineers, and David was right, so many great heroes from all around the world had gathered! Sure, they most likely only came because of publicity, but still! He was in close viscinity to great heroes other than only japanese ones! And holy shit was that Hawks?! Did he fly here by plane or himself? He has soo many questions! How many feathers does he have? Can he regrow his feather fast or does it take time? If yes, then how long does it take? How did he manage to enter the heroics industry when he was only seventeen? He heard that he'd been trained by the HPSC, but why did they choose him? How much does he make? Obviosly really much considering the fact he's the number three hero! And how do his biggest feathers work? Does he only have to think about them getting hard or does he have to do something with his hands like rub them a certain way? Does he have certain bird traits? Can he speak with birds? He once said that he liked chicken wings, but isn't that cannibalism? What do his-

"Izuku, babe, I love it when you go into analysis mode, but please remember where you are right now. Everybody's staring at us and I know you don't like it when people stare at you. " Mei interrupted his thoughts and Izuku slapped a hand over his mouth. He hadn't lost himself in his mumblings like this in a long time and now, in a formal gathering, he just had to fall back into bad habits. 

"I'm sorry, it's a bad habit." He mumbled out from behind his hand and was relieved to find the other people all going back to their conversations with an amused face. Thank kami they weren't mad at him. Mei and Melissa were talking now and you'd honestly have to be blind to not see the crush between the both of them and he continued to stare at the floor in embarrassement, until a red blob floated into his view. After looking at it more directly he found that it was a feather and it motioned for him to follow him and well, what could go wrong? He was at a gala with multiple pro heroes and body guards, he'd be fine (probably). 

He followed the feather with his eyes first, and watched as it disappeared into the crowd. He quickly told David he'd go check something out and made his way through the people. It was getting slightly crowded, but years of evading people in middle school made him as agile as a ferret, and he weasled his way through without problem, nor being noticed by anybody. The feather was a bit faster than he was, because he was a bit short, and had to duck multiple times under the trays of the waiters and waitresses, but everytime he lost sight of it it came back, as if to make sure he followed. They rounded another bar table and finally he got out of the thickest part of the crowd and could see a bit further than just one meter. 

...

How could he not piece together that a flying red feather would be Hawks' when he knew he would be at the gala too. How could he. He could smack himself. 

Hawks was standing right infront of him, grinning his sneaky smug smile, wings folded but still taking up confident space. Instead of his usual hero costume he was wearing an elegant brown suit and he had his hands burrowed in his pants' pockets. 

"Why hello there, little fledgling! I couldn't help but overhear your mumbling and went to check it out! Hope my feather didn't creep you out too much." The birdman said and holy shit he was talking to the number three hero!!!

He ripped his thoughts back to the present by shaking his head a bit, and Hawks raised an amused eyebrow. 

"Oh! No, it didn't. It's kinda embarrassing though that it took me so long to piece it together that that was your feather." He sheepishly rubbed at his neck, his rings jingling quietly against all of the golden rings in his hair. 

"I don't blame you. What's your name? I have a feeling that I've seen you somewhere before but it kinda slipped my mind..." He redistributed his bodyweight to his other foot, which signalled Izuku that Hawks must be at least a bit relaxed while talking to him. 

"Ah, I'm Midoriya Izuku and you probably recognise me from the Sports Festival." He answered and Hawks' feathers on his wings slightly puffed up a bit. 

"Oh, now I remember! You're the one who won against aggressive blasty! Dang, I almost didn't recognise you with your hair not being well, a mess. You're slaying the make-up, by the way, and congratulations on your win!" 

Oh my kami he was getting praised by the Hawks. He didn't even notice how he was starting to bounce up and down from his excitement and beamed up at him. 

"Thank you! It wasn't easy, but all the planning and work the weeks before payed off, considering that my whole class got into finals!" 

"Right, this year was unusual because so many support course students got so far. You said planning? How did you plan anything except for maybe your entrance? And maybe your commentary."

Well now he was completely in his element. 

"Oh, well, All Might thought it'd be a good idea to tell me to sit the event out because it'd be too dangerous for someone like me, so my class and I, and two from other Departments, got together and analyzed the last thirty years of Sports Festivals and found a pattern and predicted what the tournaments would be this year. Thank kami we were correct, but still! And our inventions also helped us a great deal, it'd been a lot easier than I thought it would be. The commentary was Mei's idea, she was insisting and you can't say no to her if she wants something." He paused, remembering to breath while talking, and Hawks just looked at him wide eyed. 

"You predicted the whole tournament? That's impressive! Also, it could just be silly old me, but I didn't see anyone from your class using any visible quirks? Do you all have some sort of mental quirks or something?"

If Izuku wasn't grinning already, he was grinning a smug smile now.

"Congratulations, you're the first one to notice. That was part of the plan. Nobody from my class used their quirk even once throughout the entire festival, we solely relied on our support items." 

Hawks let out a whistle and his wings bristled up a bit. His feathers must be connected to his emotions somehow.

"Damn! So you're telling me that a bunch of Support Department students got to the finals without even once using their quirks, because of pettiness? Nice, little fledgling! Additionally, did that have anything to do with All Might telling you to sit the event out? Also, why would he do that? You got an easily triggered quirk or something?" 

At first Izuku was happy, but as soon as the conversation revolved around All Might and his quirk his whole demeanor darkened. Hawks obviously picked up on that, judging by his posture getting more tense immediately and the greenette took a deep breath before answering, mentally preparing for the inevitable hate coming his way.

"He wanted me to sit it out because he thinks I'm physically underdeveloped, meaning that I'm too fragile. He thinks that because he knows that I'm ..." He took another deep breath. Maybe Hawks wouldn't be quirkist? He could hope.

"... quirkless. I'm quirkless. And he said some pretty shitty things to me and about me, and my friends and I weren't having it, so we wanted to prove him wrong." 

He dropped his gaze down to the floor, the tiles were suddenly really pretty. 

Hawks didn't respond for a few seconds, which felt way too long for the teenager, but when he finally reacted, Izuku froze.

Hawks was tilting his head up at his chin, leaning forward and was now eye to eye with him. 

"All Might was wrong to even think that someone quirkless was less developed or more fragile. Sure, quirked people have an advantage, but many quirked people have useless, or kami forbid, villainous quirks. Aesthetically not pleasing quirks. Gross quirks. And I bet that many students in other Departments than the Heroics Department have such quirks, and they weren't discouraged to participate in any way. It doesn't matter if you're quirkless. You just have to use your head to make up for it. Plenty quirked people are far too stupid and could have never pulled what you did in that arena. Your fight with the Todoroki fledgling? You basically talked him to his loss, before you tazed him unconcious. That walking explosion hazard Bakugou? You handed him his own medicine and exploded him out of bounds and even knocked him out. You did all of that without a quirk, only your and most likely your friends' brains. You did damn well out there."

He was staring at the number three hero in awe. He was the second person today to tell him that what All Might did was wrong. Before he could respond, Hawks beat him to it.

"Have you ever wanted to become a hero?" Hawks hand had descended from his chin to his shoulder, giving it a light squeeze. Good thing it wasn't the shoulder with the handprint on it, he was still a bit sensitive there, phantom pain shot through that burn often enough as it was.

"Uh, yeah, when I was younger." He replied, a bit dumbfounded about the sudden change in topic.

"Do you still want to be a hero? I know you'd do really well as one." Hawks continued to ask, and well, he got a sore spot now.

Did he still want to be a hero? No, he'd given up that dream years ago. He'd been determined to instead help heroes by building them support items and analyzing things for them. But imagining himself, doing hero work would also be epic. His heart fluttered weirdly at the thought and he absentmindedly put his hand up to his chest. Was it even possible to be a hero without a quirk? Wait, David had said so this morning, hadn't he? Kami, this was confusing. Sure, he'd written countless hero analysis notebooks over the years, never stopping that habit and he always labeled them 'Hero Analysis for the Future', but it was just a hobby, right? But everytime Neito told them some story about his heroics lessons he got a bit jealous that he wasn't there. But wouldn't it be too late to transfer now? Or would there be a special program for students like him or would he have to fend for himself? What would others think? Would they even want to be saved by somebody quirkless? Somebody useless? A useless Deku? Would they even...

"-dori-"

"-ya!"

"Mido-"

"MIDORIYA!"

The hand on his shoulder tightened painfully and he gasped in a breath of air, flinching away. 

"Are you back with me now? Take a deep breath. In and out. Come on, little fledgling, you can do it." Hawks was kneeling before him now, looking him straight in the eyes. They were somewhere in a hallway leaning against a wall, away from the gala, but Izuku hadn't even noticed they'd moved. 

For now he followed Hawks' instructions, taking deep breaths and calming down. He hadn't even noticed spiralling into his mind and beginning to be unable to breathe. 

"That's it, you're doing great. Sorry for triggering that. Do you know what exactly triggered the anxiety attack?" His voice was soft, soothing, and didn't hold any belittling in it. Slowly, his hands stopped shaking as much and he took another calming breath before answering. 

"I'm not sure. I guess I got lost in my thoughts? It happens sometimes. You know, my whole life, everybody told me to be realistic. To stop dreaming. And now all of a sudden people come left and right and tell me that I could be a hero, instead of telling me to pray to get a quirk in my next life and take a swan dive off the roof. It's just a lot, you know?" He finally looked up into those golden eyes, and he could see the rage hidden behind them. Oh no, he said something wrong. He cautiously took a step back and the hero's eyes softened immediately, making Izuku relax again. 

"I understand, Midoriya. But please. Never listen to people that tell you to do such awful things, okay? Promise me." 

It was odd to have somebody so important in society tell you not to listen to something like that. He found himself nodding and whispering a soft "I promise" and then he was enveloped in his second hug that day. Hawks' wings unfolded a bit to give them some privacy, even though they didn't really need it, because they were alone, but Izuku appreciated it nonetheless and returned the hug. The older's thumb was going up and down at his shoulderblade, tracing over the bumpy scar tissue of the old burn wound. Hawks could no doubt feel it under the clothes, but thankfully didn't comment on it. It was a wonder how he hadn't cried yet, maybe he was unconciously afraid of Mei's reaction if she found her make-up art smudged. 

He pulled away after a few moments, and Hawks stepped back a bit, folding up his wings in the process. His feathers laid down again, now not being as fluffy as they had been before.

"You ready to get back to the gala?" 

He took another deep breath before nodding, and Hawks led the way. They went back into the hall through a side door and it seemed like some reporters got permission to enter and were interviewing the countless heroes. 

It took only about ten seconds before a reporter spotted Hawks and immediately came rushing over to them. The woman was speaking in English and thank kami he was able to understand everything. 

"Good evening! You must be Hawks, the japanese number three pro hero! Would you mind giving a quick interview?" 

By now a few more cameramen were crowding them and Hawks laid one arm around his shoulder. Izuku hadn't expected that and looked up questioningly, and to his surprise, he bent down and whispered in his ear.

"You wanna give your first interview with me? If not you can stay silent, but if yes then I can deflect their attention to me."

He thought about it for a moment. Maijima Sensei had told them to stay clear from people asking questions, but if Hawks was with him? He made up his mind. "I wanna try."

The hero smiled at him and straightened his back again. 

"Of course we wouldn't mind! Ask away." 

She visibly beamed at them and pulled out a mic from kami knew where. 

"Thank you, Hawks! Who is this kid with you, if you don't mind me asking? He looks oddly familiar, but I can't really place him!"

The bird man nudged him gently and he took a deep breath. Now or never, Izuku.

"I'm the winner of this year's first years' UA Sports Festival, Midoriya Izuku. I'm here as one of Professor David Shield's interns." 

"Oh now I remember those gorgeous green eyes of yours! What are you doing with Hawks today, the only japanese hero at the entire gathering?"

Oh boy, Izuku didn't know what to say about that. He couldn't really say 'Oh yeah, I was fanboying about him and he noticed and lured me to him with one of his feathers and then guided me out of an anxiety attack'. Thank kami Hawks took over swiftly, thanks to his practice with the media.

"I had wanted to meet the little fledgling before but didn't really have the chance to. And today I spotted him with us and approached."

The flashing of the cameras was getting a bit annoying but Izuku tried to ignore it to the best of his ability. He definitely hadn't planned to be interviewed today. Thank fuck Mei had managed to tame his hair. 

"Why did you want to meet him?"

"Who wouldn't want to meet the winner of the UA Sports Festival and professor David Shield's intern?"

"You're right! Next question! How does it feel to be the youngest pro hero in the top ten of your home country before the age of twenty?"

And just like that the next ten minutes they were both interviewed, Hawks doing most of the talking, but still letting him talk as long as he was comfortable. However, as soon as it got to the too personal questions aimed Izuku's way Hawks politely ended the interview and led the two of them away, shielding them from the cameras with his wings. 

When they were on the side of the hall again, surrounded by less nosey people he finally let go of Izuku's shoulder and turned to face him a bit better.

"You okay? That was an intense first interview. They got way too personal at the end, right?"

The green haired teenager found himself nodding in agreement, and suddenly a weight crashed into him from behind, which he instantly recognised as Mei.

"Izuku~ why didn't you tell me you were being interviewed?! I could have advertised Hatsume Industries!" She whined in his ear and he just snorted.

"I didn't really see it coming either, you know? Also, I did mention your name multiple times throughout the interview, so don't worry, Mei."

Hawks let out an amused puff of air and immediately got Mei's attention. 

"Oh my kami, hello! I'm Hatsume Mei, future CEO of Hatsume Industries! If you ever need a support item, be sure to come to me!" 

Of course the first thing she'd do would be to advertise her family's business after meeting the number three hero face to face. Of course. Totally normal reaction, yup. 

"Well, hello, Hatsume! I'll make sure to remember to get my next support item from your business!" Hawks easily replied and Mei practically burst with excitement. Izuku and Hawks watched as she let out a high pitched squeal and darted away, approaching Melissa as fast as she could and bombarded her with what just happened. 

Hawks just let out an even more amused chuckle and went to get back to their conversation, when suddenly all of the doors to the hall were kicked open and Izuku startled really badly. Men with machine guns entered and suddenly something on the floor shot up and tied Hawks' limbs together. 

"Midoriya, get down on the floor!" The winged hero hissed and Izuku found himself crouching next to him on the floor. A man with a shark's head came up to him and pulled his arms harshly against his back and tied him up with some ropes and threw him back on the ground against Hawks' upperbody. 

...

What the fuck just happened?!

Chapter Text

Hawks was incapacitated, the villains had used a high technology restraint usually used for prisoners. The only good thing was that they weren't quirk suppressing. Small mercies.

Izuku was shoved down hard, exactly on his arm, which would definitely bruise. He was leaning against Hawk's upper body, the hero was lying on his side, holding his head up and taking in the scene. All of the heroes and security guards were incapacitated, leaving only the scientists and a few civilians as well as Mei and Izuku. The armed rogues were quickly tying everyone up, and threatening anybody who dared to move with a gun to the head. 

"Fledgling, you alright?" Hawks whispered. He turned to look at him and gave him a nod, choosing for now to ignore the pain. "Thank kami. We can't do anything for now, but my feather are working. Don't worry, everything will be fine." The hero whispered, but honestly, Izuku was scared, yes, but he wasn't terrified and knew to keep a cool head.

"Don't worry about me and focus on saving the people. I'll be fine." Just as Hawks wanted to respond the, what seemed like main, villain shot a bullet into the air and most of the hostages let out terrified whimpers. 

"EVERYONE, SHUT UP! We have taken over the security system of I-Island, meaning that everybody on the Island is our hostage!" To prove his declaration a screen lit up and showed the outside. Security bots were glowing red instead of blue, and blocking people's ways home. Behind him Hawks let out a curse and Izuku could only agree. This was bad. Very bad. 

"Now be good hostages and stay quiet." He looked around, pointing his machine gun threateningly at the huddled together scientists. To Izuku's horror he stopped his movement and held the gun pointed at David of all people, and motioned him to stand up. David was tense, everybody could see that, and he was slowly getting up, leaving his hands next to his head at all times. Melissa was on the floor next to him and was silently crying, worrying for her father and Mei was trying to calm her down as quietly as possible. 

It hurt Izuku to see that terrified look on everybody's faces but he couldn't really do anything, now could he? His hands were literally tied, even Hawks was temporarily incapacitated. From time to time he saw tiny red spots floating around, which immensely calmed his nerves, knowing that Hawks hadn't given up yet. 

"Professor David Shield, huh? You're going to come with me. I need your handprint to unlock something that the HPSC was so annyoing to lock away in this tower. Well, I need it, and I bet you know what it is." The villain said while tilting David's chin up with the top of the gun. David let out a sound resembling a hiss, which was actually a sharp intake of breath. 

"You don't know what you're playing with, villain! That invention has been locked away for a good reason!" He spat out, and Izuku admired the level of confidence David was displaying.

"Now, now, now, don't be problematic, it wouldn't do if somebody here became a casualty because of you now, would it?" The villain drawled and a look of complete and utter horror appeared on David's face when he followed the enemy's gaze towards his daughter. 

Izuku watched with dread as the fight left the scientist and he obliged, following the man out and kami knew where in the process. 

When the main villain was finally out of the hall a quiet collective sigh of relief was breathed, but that was soon stomped down by the remaining villains still pointing guns at them. 

Alright Izuku, time to go into strategy mode. He stayed cautious to stay as quiet as possible while mumbling, he was confident Hawks would be able to hear him either way, he had really good hearing, after all, which was why he was always wearing those headphones, to rule out noise overstimulation and be able to get into contact with his agency. 

"The villain right infront of us is about 180 cm tall, has a mutated head and from his fingers are blades emerging with each flex. I'm guessing he heavily relies on his hands while fighting. He probably needs up to two seconds to fully get out his blades, which we could use as an advantage if we got him by surprise. The villain next to him has a voice modifier around his neck, meaning that he most likely has some sort of voice quirk, maybe similar to Present Mic's. Since such a voice quirk is depending on longrange fighting he's stacked with weapons all over his body, but his feet are mostly free and dressed for motion, so he probably focuses on his legs while going into close combat and uses his hands for weapons, most likely guns. I'd be careful to not say anything in case it's some sort of verbally triggered mindquirk and only after incapacitating him to say something. The woman over there has an obvious mutation. Her hair is literally made out of iron and she's flexing around with how she can do anything she want with her hair. She won't be too much of a hassle to take out because she doesn't move as if she has ever taken any fighting classes. The villain to her right has some sort of five point activation quirk, judging by the fact that he's constantly holding up his pinkies and avoids touching things. While fighting him we only have to be careful not to be touched by his hands and we're good. The others waiting by the exits all look like clones, so we just need to find the original and knock him out, then the clones should disappear too. The last one is the one big one, and he most likely has a similar quirk to Fat Gum, most likely energy storage in the form of body fat and lipids. He's also constantly snacking off the buffet next to him, further proving my theory. If we want to get out as smoothly as possible, we're gonna have to wait until the fat guy steps away from the buffet, or we can rely on your feathers, which will simultaniously lift every hostage up into the air, and then we can fight all we need to. If we do that you will be handicapped a bit, but you're the number three hero, you should be able to do that. If my suspicion is correct then the item the main villain wants to steal is David's most complicated and dangerous invention, a quirk enhancer, with certain health risks, but a quirk enhancer nonetheless. I might or might not have knocked  over some blueprints and taken a quick look and kinda know about it even though I definitely shouldn't have done- wait. Oh my kami why am I so stupid!"

Izuku knew that Hawks was probably staring at him because of his sudden mood swing, but how could he forget it! Goddammnit! 

Checking that the villains weren't looking into his direction he as silently as possible manouvred over Hawks and got behind him. "What are you doing, fledgling?! Stay low!" 

"Shut up, Hawks, I need to concentrate!" The greenette snapped at him as quietly as possible. He felt a little guilty to talk to him like that, but it was necessary to get his point across. He'd been tied up and locked in a broom closet way too often during middle school, it'd be sad if he couldn't untie himself. It took him only a few seconds and his hands were free, and he discreetely worked on his legs, keeping a constant eye out for villains walking by. Kami, his heart was racing and hitting against his ribs, but he needed to stay calm. 

Finally! His legs were free, but he still loosely draped the rope around, just to keep up appearances. He subtly put his hand into his pants' pocket, and fumbled around a bit to find what he was searching for. Come on.... yes! He caught the little button in his trousers and put it out. 

"Hawks, I'm gonna put something around your wrist now." He whispered and the hero nodded very lightly. He leaned his upper body forward, and was now lying halfway over Hawks, and tried to look like as if he only shifted for a little more comfort. The villain who'd been watching the area they were in only shot them a warning look, but other than that left them alone. He pressed the button against the man's wrist, tapped the switch and it expanded into a bracelet. He flinched only a little with the cold item resting against his wrist now, but only shot him a questioning look. 

"This is a quirk enhancing bracelet. It's essentially a different version of what I think the villains want to steal, but I made that a bit before the Sports Festival. It doesn't impose any risks to either physical or mental health and doesn't leave you tired as Triggere would. Try growing more feathers! It'll most likely be a weird sensation, but I think it should help." 

He ended his barely audible explanation and Hawks looked at him with wide eyes, before his eyes stared off right next to him and he seemingly focused on his wings. Izuku watched the red feathers fluff up a bit, and new feathers grew, but Hawks didn't seem uncomfortable at all. After about half a minute his wings were getting bigger and the restraints were struggling, but ultimately moving with the steady growing. The greenette looked back at the bird's face and now it was pulled into a slight frown, but his golden eyes were glowing now and- were those talons growing as his fingernails? 

It took another long minute before Hawks let out a breath, and stared intensily at him. 

Which caught him off guard and he raised an eyebrow.

"Fledgling, I'm gonna go through with the plan now." His eyes widened. "No! Wait a few more moments. The enhanced things won't go away that soon, just wait a second." 

He didn't look happy about it, but listened anyway and Izuku fished with his leg for his bag, where his hoverboots, capture guns, ODM-gear, and in general almost everything was. He nearly got a cramp in that position but soon enough, he got it. Now he half hid behind Hawks and pulled on his boots, clipped on his ODM-gear, strapped his guns to it, and took out his bo staff after clipping on his smart glasses that connected everything with each other. The AI in his glasses greeted him with a soft tune, which was thank kami almost inaudible. 

Hawks was watching his every movement, eyes glowing, giving him the aura of a predator. 

He looked at him, held up three fingers. 

Three.

Two. 

One. 

And all hell broke loose. 

Hawks ripped apart all of his restraints, feathers shooting out to get the civilians up into the air, one more feather guarding each person from possible bullets coming their way. Izuku aimed at the voice villain, and shot his green capture goo at his mouth, which resulted in his face being completely covered in the substance. The civilians all let out squeaks and screams of surprise, and Izuku watched as Hawks' feathers snatched the machine guns and weapons off the villains, leaving them only the advantages of their quirks. 

He couldn't marvel too long at the scene of Hawks fighting, because the big fat one was charging at him and the winged hero was currently occupied with four other villains. He commanded his gear to get him into the air and then skated as far away as possible from the man. He had no idea how to fight an opponent like him and he doubted raw martial arts would be effective against him. The villain took up the pursuit and tried to snatch him out of the air, and he was wicked fast. 

Deciding to try something, he took off one of his rings, pressed the button on the bottom of it, and threw it against the villain's head, where it exploded with a bang. Maybe, just maybe, Mei was rubbing off on him. 

Finally the other heroes either broke free themselves or freed each other and focused on taking down all of the villains and Izuku retreated back up into the air, knowing that he would most likely only be in the way. It didn't take long and all of the villains in the hall were incapacitated and Hawks let his feathers with the people back down to the ground. He looked over the mass, checking for any injuries, and thankfully didn't find any obvious ones. He found Melissa crying into Mei's shoulder and a hero from Austria draped a shock blanket over her shoulders. 

"Midoriya! You can come down now!" Hawks suddenly shouted from the ground and Izuku followed the instruction, skating down without issue. He came to a halt before the winged hero, who immediately looked him over, patting him down for any injuries. He was still wearing the bracelet and his eyes were also still glowing a beautiful gold. 

"Don't worry, I'm not injured. How are you holding up? Anything uncomfortable?" Izuku needed to know. His facial expressions were clearly showing signs of discomfort while growing his wings and he was kinda worried. 

"Oh, no, nothing's uncomfortable. Infact, I couldn't feel better! However, after all of this, I'm gonna have to confiscate that thing. It's highly dangerous in the false hands and there obviously was a reason Professor Shield's version was confiscated. Please don't take it to heart, fledgling." 

Izuku saw that coming. It would have been a miracle if he could have made his invention public. 

"Don't worry, I expected it. It's dangerous, and I haven't shown anyone about it except my classmates and my teacher. And you. I actually was planning on registering it through David to the HPSC. Maybe even in his name, or not. Depends on how the HPSC views quirkless people." He replied, in a nonchalant way. "But keep it on for now. The HPSC could actually use it for quirk training! Even after using it, it significantly strengthens every single aspect of your quirk. I mean, your wings got bigger and you were able to grow more feathers! That's gotta be a plus, right?" 

"Kid, you're a little genius. Because that last option might actually work and you could make a profit from it. But lets talk business another time, I have a certain villain to arrest." 

And with that Hawks disappeared by flying through the doors and taking a few more pro heroes with him. Izuku just hoped they'd get them in time. 

Chapter Text

Hawks was almost vibrating with energy while speeding through and up the staircase to the top floor. He'd sent an almost uncountable amount of feathers before him to scout out the area and quickly found the Professor and the main villain walking up. Seemed like they also had to use the stairs since they shut down the security system. They were on floor 130, only twenty stories away from him. 

About four stories distance between them, he stopped and took off his headphones. The noises where almost overwhelming with Midoriya's bracelet on, even though nobody was with him, all of the other heroes were further down. He could hear everything. His own clothes moving against his body, every single feather, the footsteps in a radius of approximately over a kilometer, the slight buzzing from all the electronical things that were everywhere, even the calm heartbeat of the villain and the Professor's elevated one. Everything.

His eyesight was also a lot sharper than before. He can see every nook and cranny, the spider twenty meters away from him on the ceiling inbetween two tiles, every grain of dirt on the floor. Thankfully he wasn't sensitive to light, but he imagined his night vision would most likely also be far better than before. 

Then there were his wings. Sure, it was hella uncomfortable to force them to grow as fast as he did, even with the bracelet on and it didn't actually hurt, but holy shit. He originally had about 100 feathers on each wing, and two larger feathers he could harden and use as a sword or knife or something. Now though. He hadn't really counted, but he was pretty sure his wings grew about half their size and filled in the blank spaces inbetween his original feathers. He guessed he had about 500 feathers on each wing now and he felt four more big feathers tucked into his wings.

A completely new aspect though were the talons. He didn't know he could grow talons, and when he tried it, he had total control over them, them being retractable! If they stayed, then he'd have a new aspect to his quirk! And he kinda liked them. They were a beautiful black.

He pulled his focus back from marvelling about his enhanced quirk capacity to scouting out the villain. His many feathers successfully surrounded the pair and surprisingly, the professor had noticed him. 

Well, at least he has situational awareness? 

He took a deep breath. The villain is probably dangerous and has a dangerous quirk. Get his vital points and don't miss and everything will be fine. He summoned about half of his feathers, and positioned them. He also sent out his now counting ten biggest feathers, leaving two with him for an emergency. 

He let the feathers all creep up on the villain, exploiting all of his blind spots. A few ones he positioned under David's arms, who shivered slightly, but was otherwise fine. 

Breath in....

Breath out....

Breath in....

Go.

He pulled David away, and shot the main villain in every single vital point he could find. Not even a second after the frightened professor was with him, and while still checking him for any injuries his feathers might have missed he proceeded to maybe a bit brutally knock the bad man out. 

"Are you alright, Professor Shield?" He asked when finally the villain went limp and collapsed, and he made quick work of restraining him with about eighty feathers. Damn, he felt so powerful.

"Yes, I cannot thank you enough! You're Hawks, right? The japanese number three hero?" Shield answered, but there was a slight tremor to his voice, his pupils were dilated and he was shaking. He was in shock, which was pretty unsurprising. 

Finally looking into the man's eyes he relaxed his face to his professional calming, slightly sassy one and put a hand on his shoulder, squeezing him reassuringly. 

"Yes, I am. Don't worry, the villain has been restrained and knocked out. Everything will be fine soon. And remind me to thank Midoriya for that sick bracelet. He's a little genius."

The professor raised an eyebrow at that. "Bracelet? What bracelet?" 

He didn't know about it? 

"This one." He showed him his wrist, where the metallic item was resting against his skin. "It's a quirk enhancer Midoriya slipped around my wrist while I was restrained. Said he built it some time before the Sports Festival. He hasn't told you about it?" 

The scientist's eyes went wider and wider and he paled significantly, making Keigo worry that he might faint. 

"He built that before the Sports Festival?! Holy shit. Excuse my language, but holy shit. Are you okay though? Nothing hurts? No trouble thinking straight? Anything uncomfortable? I think it'd be best if you took it off... I don't know what the side effects of the bracelet will be." He started mothering him and fumbling around the bracelet, but it didn't come off. Huh. It fit perfectly against his skin.

"No, nothing hurts or is uncomfortable. Actually, I feel extremely energised and my quirk is about five times stronger than before. My wings even grew and I discovered a new aspect! I didn't know I had talons, but I guess you never stop learning about yourself." He replied with a good hearted laugh and finally he could hear the footsteps of the rest of the heroes approaching rapidly. After ten more seconds his temporary colleagues arrived.

"Hello, how y'all doing? I'm gonna go retrieve the villain, could you just take the professor? Thanks." He gently shoved the man into the first hero and concentrated on his feathers to bring him the still unconcious villain. About fifteen seconds later, careful not to jostle him awake, he held him firmly in the air, and did not let him go. One of the heroes thankfully had quirk suppressing cuffs with them and quickly put them around his wrists and ankles, ultimately rendering him unable to move. Everybody let out a reliefed sigh and they started their descend, Shield being carried by an ethiopian hero, after having passed out because of the adrenaline finally crashing down on him. 

He sent about a hundred feathers to scout out the way, just in case anybody followed them up and checked everything out. 

However, before they even reached the 100th floor, a huge explosion rattled through the building. Yet again highly alert he sent out all of his feathers, scouting everything out and following the noise. 

Shit. 

"It came from the hall where we started!" He shouted while flying down the stairs. 

More explosions resounded through the building, getting more and more deafening and reoccurring, and he picked up as much speed as he could. 

However, the explosions suddenly stopped and dread pooled in his stomach. Sudden silence was 95% of all times not a good sign.

Hopefully Midoriya would be okay...

Chapter Text

When Hawks left Izuku basically rocketed towards Mei and Melissa, both still on the floor with shock blankets draped over them. 

"Are you two alright?"

Their eyes snapped up to him and the next thing he knew he had two teenage girls fiercly embracing him from both sides and squeezing the air out of his lungs.

"You idiot! Don't just throw yourself headfirst into battle and get chased by a villain! I almost had a heart attack!" Mei smacked his neck and looked him over afterwards. 

"I'm just worried sick about Papa, but otherwise what she said. Never do that again." Melissa added and Izuku was greatful that she could still answer, despite her father currently being held hostage by the main villain.

"Don't worry, Hawks and the other heroes will be taking care of it. I'm sure of it. I'll go and ask if I can help somehow." Before the two girls could protest he pushed them into each other, making Mei stumble into the other girl's chest with her head because of their height difference and successfully distracted them and slipped away.

He approached the Canadian Medical Hero: Lenus. He was currently checking everyone over for injuries and took care of a few fainted ones. 

"Excuse me? Can I help you in some way?" 

The Pro turned to look him in the eye. "Aren't you one of Doctor Shield's interns?" Izuku nodded. 

"I'm Midoriya Izuku, but you can call me Izuku, it's easier." He was well aware that asian names were often not easy to pronounce for non-asian people, or people in general that weren't familiar with any asian language. 

"Alright Izuku, do you know basic first aid?" At that Izuku piped up. He may be a bit shaken up, but he would never forget what he'd learned while helping out his local underground clinic. 

"I occasionally help out at a clinic back home in Japan, so yes, I do." The man's face lit up at that and shoved quite a big first aid kit in his hands. "Alright, then go around and help anyone with injuries. If you don't know something, call a hero or me, whoever has time." 

And with that he went on his way, first aid kit in his arms. Honestly, he must look odd for the others. He was dressed in formal wear, had various weapons on his body, and was carrying around a way too big first aid kit that was basically as big as his entire upper body, arms and head included. 

He spotted a woman nursing her arm and he could see from his place that it was bruising worse than it should. 

He went over and put down his case, crouching down to be on eyelevel. "Hello, I'm Izuku! Did you hurt your arm?" She looked up, tears running down her face and smudging her makeup. "Y-yes, the villains pushed me down and I landed on it with a bad angle, and now it hurts whenever I move it." 

"Would you mind if I take a quick look?" She nodded her agreement and Izuku slowly reached forward to try and move her arm to find out if it was broken, dislocated, or just bruised. While moving it the woman winced almost immediately and he felt a slight misplacement in her shoulder. Definitely dislocated. 

"Okay, I'm sorry for hurting you. It looks like your shoulder is dislocated. I'm gonna have to relocate it. To do that, I'm going to take your arm and carefully move it around, until it pops back in. That's going to be very unpleasant, do you I have your consent to do it? It's okay if you don't want to do it now, the paramedics will soon be here and take proper care of everyone, but the pain will go away sooner if you let me do it now." 

Thankfully she gave her consent and he sat down next to her, moving her arm as gently as possible. A friend of hers was holding her other hand and gave her support in a language Izuku didn't understand, but that didn't matter right now. He focused all of his attention to the feeling below his hand, which was resting on her shoulder, feeling for the tell tale pop of when it would be back in its place. It took about half a minute to find it and with a satisfying pop the shoulder relocated, while the woman let out a cry of pain. He knew how bad a dislocated shoulder hurt, so he gave her a sympathetic smile. After that he took a look at her bruise, but didn't find anything broken, thankfully, and just put some ointment on to prevent swelling. He bandaged that up and then tied her arm to her chest to minimize movement. After telling her to go see a medical professional after all of this was over, he went on to the next person.

At some point he spotted Mei and Melissa calming down other people and continued to patch people up. 

The villains had been fairly rough with everyone, but the worst was definitely a gash over both wrists on a man who'd struggled against the ropes. Noticing that that definitely needed stitches he got the consent from the man and pulled out a local anesthetic, injecting it carefully after pulling on medical gloves. After a few minutes he pulled out needle and thread, sterilising the needle with a flame, despite it being already sterile, but you know, safety first, and started to stitch the two wounds together. This was something he'd done countless times at the clinic, so he was really fast and efficient. He wrapped it up and went to the next person. 

However, before he could reach them, the front door of the hall exploded and the heroes immediately sprang into action. The rescue heroes all evacuated the civilians to the back of the room, including Izuku, and the combat heroes took fighting stances. 

The greenette didn't even think and he already had his gun at the ready. He quickly refilled the ammunition with as many bullets of capture goo as he could. Up until now the smoke was still lingering in the air and everybody was waiting for something to happen with baited breath. 

Suddenly, footsteps, slow and kinda intimidating echoed through the silence, unmistakably caused by high heels. 

"Who would've thought that my coworkers would be overpowered this easily by a bunch of restrained heroes. I'm disappointed." A female, cruel voice cut through like a freshly sharpened knife and the room temperature seemed to drop significantly. 

The man next to him shivered and in his peripheral he could see the rest of the people, heroes included do the same. He however, was unfazed by it. Which stroke him as odd, because normally he was the first to be cold. Actually, he was feeling pretty hot because all of the windows were closed off thanks to the villains taking over the system. 

"Well, I guess I'm going to have to finish their jobs for them, don't I? Oh, I'm such a good colleague~. If anyone of you tries to resist I will make sure to fry their eyes out with my lazereyes. Now, everybody, be good little hostages and line up to be tied back up." 

Lazereyes? He could work with that. He was standing right behind quite a big man, a scientist with a long lab coat on, and crouched down behind it. 

He suddenly had a flashback to the USJ incident. He was basically in the same position, just different people. So, this time, he didn't take as long to get ready and take a breath as back then, peeked through the man's feet, who had noticed him, but thankfully got the memo and stayed as still as possible, and aimed. 

One hero was a bit too far into his bullet's line, but he'd manage. Deciding to slowly lie down to be a bit steadier while shooting, he was now on his stomach, and aimed yet again. 

Nobody was even whispering a word, nor moving a finger, all too frightened. 

"Well? Who is going to go first? Ah! You will!" She pointed to the first person nearest to her, an old, very successful engineer, who developed countless support items which were still used today. 

The villainess had turned her head slightly, but that just played into Izuku's cards, with her face now being straight in his line of aim. Only hesitating one more second, he shot and the sound echoed loudly through the hall, making everyone jump and the additional villains whip their heads towards their leader, who now had toxic green goo hardening around her whole head. She tried to get it off, but ultimately just got her hands stuck and the heroes all shot forward to apprehend the new villains. 

Izuku proceeded to shoot a few more villains, always targeting either obvious mutations or rendering them unable to move. One villain though was extremely agile and pulled something out of his pockets and threw it at each hero. Multiple grenades exploded, but those weren't normal grenades, Izuku noticed with dread. Those were toxic ones, leaving behind smoke that made it hard to breath and had tear gas in it aswell. 

Izuku wouldn't be affected too much by the teargas, thanks to his smart glasses he was still wearing, but the smoke would definitely be a problem. He took another aim and shot, but missed, the goo splattering onto the wall. Shit. He tried again, and this time he managed to get him at the elbow, and stuck it to his torso. The villain lost balance and Izuku shot again. 

Suddenly, the villain exploded into a giant blob of pink goo, which Izuku immediately recognised as Mei's capture bomb. She must have gotten her hands on her own bag she had had with her. 

He spotted her up in the air with her own hoverboots, throwing down bomb after bomb on the villains, and being scarily accurate. Three villains though broke through the line of heroes and were charging for the people still on the other end of the hall, and his feet moved on their own, he grabbed his bostaff and stood infront of everybody. 

Faintly he could hear Melissa cry out his name, but he didn't have time to care for her. Three villains were now charging at him, evil grins on their faces. Everything was suddenly in slow motion. The first one raised their arm, drawing back to throw a punch, but Izuku saw how they got ready to kick him. He charged his staff, and rammed it into their knee, a sickening crunch sounding in his ears and they wailed before going down. Spinning his staff he came down to their now exposed neck, and electrocuted them. 

During that he used his momentum and kicked the second criminal into the balls (what was up with him always going for the balls these days?) and he was the next one to be electrocuted to unconciousness. 

Suddenly he felt a hard punch against his ribs which swiftly knocked out all the air in his lungs and he turned to face his newest foe. She also had a bo staff and quickly went to smash his head in with it, but Izuku paried it with his own staff. She began spinning hers, making it impossible for him to strike first. Something caught his eye though: Her bo staff was made out of wood. 

He couldn't help but smirk at that realisation and jumped back a bit. He pushed his second button, the one right next to the tazer, and retracted the scythe like blades on each end. She didn't notice the sudden change, which was her gratest mistake in their battle. He swiftly swung the blades against her wood, and cut it in two. She visibly startled, but even though he kinda felt bad about destroying a clearly old and traditional, no doubt inherited bo staff, he dashed forward and tazed her right under her chin into her neck. She went down immediately. 

He felt a shock wave right behind him and staggered slightly forward by the sheer force and whipped around right after, just to see a huge villain completely covered in pink goo, arm outstretched into the direction of him, he realised with horror. He didn't even feel his presence! He looked up and saw Mei, who just flashed him a grin and a thumbs up, and he flashed her one right back. Without her, he could theoretically be dead by now. 

He looked around, watching out for any new villains coming for the people, but the last villain was being smashed into the wall by an Australian Hero. 

A heroine with stars and something like northern lights floating around her ran up to him. "Are you alright kid? Sorry to leave you alone back here. You shouldn't have had to fight!" She exclaimed while looking him over, lifting his arms up in the process to check for hidden injuries. 

"Don't worry ma'am, I'm fine. I couldn't just let them hurt the other people, after all." He answered truthfully. No need to lie to a heroine, after all.  

"That was very brave of you. Wait. Did you take on four villains on your own?!" She exclaimed while noticing the three villains laying scattered around him and the big one in the pink goo. 

"No, only three. The one captured in pink was restrained by Mei. She's up in the air, btw. She's the one who dropped all those bombs." 

She looked at him with a disbelieving expression. 

"You-, I-, how-, nevermind. Good job, both of you. We owe you one. How old are you anyway, no offense, but you're tiny!" 

He pulled a fake offended face, trying to lighten the mood a bit. "Hey! I'm fifteen and I'm not tiny! You can call me Izuku by the way." 

He playfully crossed his arms before his chest and started to pout. He really wanted her to focus on people who actually needed her help. Thankfully she let out a chuckle and the people around immediately lost some of their tension. Izuku could practically feel the atmosphere getting warmer and more positive. 

Finally. That took long enough. 

Now to get back to helping those in need. 

Chapter Text

Izuku repeated the same process he had gone through before the second villain attack and basically hopped from person to person like a hyperactive bunny with bandages and band aids at his disposal. At some point Hawks came hurried through the doors, seemingly having heard all the explosions. 

Now the Heroes were split up in four groups. The ones guarding the now restrained and/or knocked out villains, the ones looking after the civilians, the ones standing guard and the ones currently planning about what to do next. Hawks was with the last group and they were standing slightly next to Izuku, with him being on the edge of the crowd, wrapping bandages around an old woman's head. 

"... yeah, that might work, but nobody here knows how to hack something this professional. We'd need someone like Nedzu or something. After all, he's the one who secured UA as well as he did. It's not the second most secure place on earth right after Tartarus. And the host, the owner of this building, has a severe concussion and is unconcious. But this place is also built as secure as Tartarus, we can't just break out either...." The heroes were quietly talking but Izuku couldn't help to pick up on the conversation.

After finally finishing wrapping the old woman's head up, he walked over to the heroes. He was nervous and didn't even know if the heroes wanted him to help, but he at least wanted to contribute to getting everybody free. 

"Uhm.... sorry for interrupting, but ..." He started and the whole group of seven turned to look at him. "What is it, Midoriya?" Hawks asked, and Izuku couldn't help but to think that maybe the winged hero was annoyed at him, with how his tone was anything but the chipper, sassy tone from before the attack. 

"Uh, Mei and me know how to hack. We could try?" He looked down at the floor and started rubbing his neck. 

"What does a kid like you know about hacking. Please. Go to your friends and play a game on your phone or something. This doesn't concern you." The man right next to Hawks rolled his eyes and Hawks shot him an angry look. 

"Sorry about him, Midoriya. What makes you think you two could try and hack into the system?" 

At that Izuku perked up a bit. 

"W-Well, when the USJ was attacked the villains had managed to cut off the connection to the school. And since we were trapped, I went to the control room and a classmate and I hacked through UA's security system to get an SOS signal out. So I think I should at least try?" He tilted his head back up to look the japanese number three hero in the eyes, putting on his best pleading face. 

"You hacked UA? Damn fledgling. Okay. I say we try it out. Any objections?" 

He looked expectantly into the round. "Yeah. I have objections. He's just a kid. He can't pull through with something as big as this." The unfriendly man from before spoke up. 

A moment of hesitation followed after that statement, but soon enough small mutters of 'It wouldn't hurt to try' and 'Eh, what other options do we have other than this' and the grumpy guy was overruled. 

Izuku was ecstatic. Slightly boucing up and down he turned around and scanned the room. Switching back to japanese he called out to Mei, currently next to Melissa who was looking immensily relieved that her father was back with her, albeit passed out from the adrenaline. He knew for a fact that what they were about to do would require an explanation in their native tongue.

"MEI!!! GET OVER HERE, WE NEED YOUR HELP HACKING THE SECURITY SYSTEM OF I-ISLAND!!!"

She turned to look at him and instantly shouted back.

"COMING!!! SHOULD I TAKE SOME OF MY PC-BABIES WITH ME?" 

"TAKE EVERYTHING YOU HAVE WITH YOU, IT'S GONNA BE AN INTENSE HACKING SESSION! NOW GET YOUR BRAINS OVER HERE!" 

Somewhere behind him he could hear the grumpy man grumbling something unintelligable but didn't pay it any mind. When Mei ran over, the bag of a bag inside her bag in tow, he took in her state. She was completely fine, but her hair was a little bit disheveled from skating through the air and dropping bombs on people. Her suit was however impeccable, as was her make-up. 

"You got everything?" He asked her just in case and she shoulder bumped him in response. 

"Of course, Izuku. I even have your babies with me. Now come on, let's go!" She happily exclaimed and Hawks let out and amused chuckle. The rest of the heroes didn't speak japanese but Hawks quickly translated that they were ready to go. 

The little inventor had never been as happy as now that he invented the hoverboots. They had to walk up 200 floors. 200 FLOORS. To the main control room. 

While the teenagers followed Hawks quickly, who simply flew up, they skated with minimal problems and it took them ten minutes until they were completely up. 

After passing the 180th floor, Hawks instructed them to be as quiet as possible, they didn't know if there were any villains waiting for them or not. Izuku watched proudly as Hawks distributed what must have been over two hundred feathers just to scout everything out. 

If there ever were villains lurking around corners, then Hawks must have incapacitated them swiftly, because until they finally reached the last floor, they didn't encounter anybody. 

It would take waayyy too long to wait for the other heroes to get here, so Izuku and Mei investigated the main control panel. It was incredible how the entire Island's security was controlled from this room. 

It didn't take a genius to find out that the villains had released a virus into the system and Chaos Duo discussed everything they'd be doing thoroughly. This had to work or otherwise they all would starve to death in this tower or they'd die alongside  the rest of the citicens of I-Island. 

Aurelian eyes looked at viridian green ones. He could easily see the unease in Mei's eyes. He sent her a determined, hopefully confident smile, which she, after a few seconds repeated and they nodded at each other. They sat down into the main two chairs and Izuku and Mei readied themselves. 

Slowly the rest of the heroes came panting through the doors, leaning heavily against the walls. It only took them half an hour, so the greenette guessed they were still in a pretty good form. 

Mei next to him got comfortable in her chair and Izuku proceeded to crack his entire body. Everytime he had to do something like this he always did that, completely ignoring the knowledge that it was common knowledge for society to know that only quirkless people were able to do that. Behind him at the wall the grumpy man wanted to say something, but the nice heroine from before with the stars and northern lights surrounding her quickly slammed a hand over his mouth and glared at him, silencing him on the spot. 

Izuku took a deep breath and pulled out his smart face mask from Mei's bag. It would make everything easier if he let his AI help them too. He connected it with a cable to the control panel, and Mei did the same with her smart face mask, which she definitely stole from him some time ago. He'd wondered where he'd put it. He knew that Mei was focusing right now, so if he spoke to her in English, for the others to understand them, she would respond in English. 

"Alright, Mei, you ready to half fry our brains?" 

"Sure. The only thing that's important is that the adults stay quiet and let us do our magic. Even if it seems like we might fail, or something starts burning, NEVER. EVER. interrupt our work. If you're ready, I am." 

"Alright. Hawks will make sure nobody disturbs us -" He shot a pointed look to the Hero, who instantly saluted him. "And we'll start when I count down to one.

Five. Four. Three. Two. ONE!"

And the hacking began. 

Both of them mentally gave the okay to their facemasks to completely connect their brains to the masks, and therefore to the system. Holographic screens popped up infront of them, strings of never ending code flashing through each one. 

The teenagers were typing furiously away, each one in their own world of hacking. Both of them went into hyperfocus, the AI in their masks making sure to help them stay in hyperfocus as long as they needed to and helping them by eating away at the virus. 

Countless windows popped up one after the other, soon enough filling out one entire wall. 

The pros were standing at the side, staring in awe at the sheer speed the two fifteen year olds were typing their souls away. 

This went on for about fifteen minutes before something changed. Mei let out a string of curses, which Izuku underlined with his own ones. The formerly red codes had been slowly turning blue again, but suddenly everything distorted slightly and coloured everything in purple. 

The facemasks beeped in warning, but the teens ignored it. This was too important to take a break from. The virus had backlashed at the AI and come back more fiercly than before. 

The Chaos Duo straightened their backs and now near assaulted the keyboards. This was extremely difficult. That virus was a monster and then simultaniously hacking into I-Island's security system, well. 

It took them another ten minutes to get the strings of code back to red and then another ten minutes to get it back to the point where they'd had it before the virus backlashed. 

None of them dared to breathe just yet. They continued their endless typing and Izuku's hands were starting to cramp and not to mention his head hurt as fuck. Mei must also be in a lot of pain, but if they stopped now, the system might just short circuit and kill them. The masks themselves were steaming and partially smoking, and Izuku could swear he felt the adult's worried eyes on their backs, but he had to focus. 

Slowly, ever so slowly, the many many windows were disappearing one by one. Each window took them about five minutes, but they made progress. The challenge was that each window required a different method of hacking and the countermeasures were top notch. After two hours, twenty four windows later, they got to the last five ones, but those were especially hard to hack into. 

The masks were starting to overheat by now, constantly letting out warning beeping sounds and glowing pink and green, something they only did when the minds of the users were completely in syncronisation with the masks programming. 

At this point neither Izuku nor Mei were thinking straight, running on hyperfocused autopilot. The hijacked security system threw something at them, they countered it with ease, they got through to the next window, they reimagined their whole hacking routine and countered everything that was thrown against them again. 

The last window was the hardest one. The former last four were already taking each ten minutes, but this one, even after fifteen minutes, just didn't seem to budge in the slightest. Izuku took a deep breath through his nose. Now was not the time to get frustrated. Frustration clouds one's mind and can be a fatal mistake in something like this. 

Izuku picked up his typing speed yet again, internally screaming at the pain his hands were in, and he heard Mei doing the same. The pink and green from their masks was flickering onto the screen now, something Izuku and Mei very much welcomed with open arms. It meant that they were finally breaking through. 

His eyes were itching, his mouth was dry, the mask was so hot he was sure to have a few burn marks on his face, his hands were a mess of cramping flesh and stiff fingers, and he had a splitting headache and he just wanted to pass out. 

The panel they had been working on was also starting to steam, never having been hacked into like this ever before. 

The pink and green flickers gradually took over the screen, and they only needed six more lines of code. 

Come on, they were down on five!  

Now the two were actually assaulting the keyboards.

Four. 

Izuku let out a groan and Mei whimpered, a tear rolling down her cheek but instantly vaporizing because of the heat. 

Three. 

Sweat was rolling down his forehead, Mei's shirt's collar was soaked.

Two. 

He sucked in a sharp breath, cramp shooting through his hands, but he ignored it. Mei sniffed and suppressed a sob. For the sake of the safety of the people and citizens of I-Island. 

One.

He couldn't hold it in anymore. His brain was being fried and his face was being cooked by the sheer heat, Mei and him started to moan out in pain. 

And....

DONE!!!

They fell back into their seats, breathing heavily. With heavy hands and almost robotic movements they removed their masks. Their faces were fire red, the makeup had been sweated off completely, only leaving the silver and golden flakes on because they weren't possible to remove with anything else than the matching make up remover. 

Their eyebags were almost black and rivalled the sun in their size and their eyes were bloodshot, pupils dilated to an extreme degree. 

All in all, they were in really bad shape.

Izuku summoned his last strength and reached forward to unplug the USB stick they'd transferred the virus on and then promptly collapsed into himself towards the floor. 

He faintly felt being caught and laid on the back, head on something soft, but soon enough the blissful darkness of unconciousness swallowed him and he let himself drift into with open arms welcomed dreamless sleep, Mei no doubt doing the same. 

Chapter Text

Hawks had watched for three hours and forty-five minutes straight Midoriya and his friend working themselves to the ground. And the worst part was, he couldn't do anything about it. After about three hours a pained groan and a whimper escaped from the fledglings and Keigo wanted to rip them away from the devices and keep them safe. 

But he had to wait and watch as they hacked into I-Island's security system while a giant virus was interrupting them and then their masks started to beep and smoke because they were obviously overheating.

He physically had to hold himself and the others back from yanking those things off their faces. It had been bad enough to have to have been too late to stop the second wave of villains from doing damage, but he thought to himself that this was getting ridiculous. Around an hour into the hacking he sent three of the six other heroes back down, to check on the civilians and the situation, and start contacting the police, the agencies and paramedics. They'd definitely need many. 

The bastard villain who had fired those damned smoke bombs had left most of the people coughing and breathing hard and they needed to get checked out as soon as possible. 

When Hatsume and Midoriya let out a string of curses all of them snapped their attention to the teens again. The slowly fading into a neutral blue red code had distorted itself and taken on a toxic purple colour which personally Keigo had to squint at, so bright and uncomfortable was it. The unease in the room grew so much, one could cut the tension with a knife. 

Then, the last five windows were taking longer and longer each. It was excruitiating to even watch. He could smell the burning skin under the masks, hear the shallow, ragged breaths by both of the duo. He could see the sweat running down each of them, drenching them to the bone. Hatsume's left hand jerked a few times because of muscle cramps, but Midoriya's were far worse. He could basically see the muscle strings cramping into each other forcefully beneath the skin, the veins popping out. 

It was obvious to everybody in the room that they were letting children do highly dangerous stuff, but nobody dared move or touch them, fearing something worse would happen. 

The pinkette had said something about frying their brains after all, and they all desperately wished that she'd been joking. 

When the green fledgling started groaning out in pain and the pink fledgling started crying and half choking on sobs a few tears of his own left his and his temporary colleagues eyes, because they couldn't help them, couldn't save them. 

They were heroes, goddammnit! That was their job! 

He'd never felt this useless in his whole life. 

Kami, he'd have to call his therapist after all this. 

Finally, after what seemed like years of torture, the system was completely overtaken and the teens sagged into themselves. 

However, still nobody dared to move. They still had the masks on, which they were slowly, with visibly heavy arms and almost no strength, removing and dropping on the floor. 

And the sight before them almost made them retch. Their eyes were bloodshot and pupils dilated. Their whole faces were burned to second degree, blisters forming where the masks were the nearest to their skin. The makeup was completely gone, except for the silver and golden flakes and the eyebags were extrem. The heroine with the nightsky aesthetic was immediately at Hatsume's side, laying her down on the ground and pulling her legs up. She'd passed out immediately after the mask was dropped. 

Izuku though leaned forward, reached for the USB stick, pulled it out and then sagged into himself. He shot forward and caught him, the boy was limp in his hands.

He gently laid him down on the ground, and pulled his head on his lap. The kids were burning up. The other two heroes were both on their phones and contacting paramedics and the police, after finally getting everything under control. 

The paramedics would be with them in about fifteen minutes, but Keigo knew that would be too long for the teenagers. He gently picked them up with his feathers, not tossling them too much and went for the elevator, the other three pro heroes in tow. The ride only took two minutes, but everytime he looked at the green haired kid, the kid who'd absentmindedly rambled about him and peaked his interest, had followed his feather, had had an anxiety attack because nobody had ever truly believed in him, then given an interview and absolutely slayed it at that, fought against villains and got out without a scratch, just a light bruise on his arm, then did first aid for the other people, engaged in combat against three villains again and was almost killed by one, and then successfully hacked into I-Island's security and countered a viscious virus, his wings bristled up in worry. 

The girl was also not to scoff at. She was apparently the one to drop bombs with some weird pink capture goo onto the villains and incapacitated a good bunch of them. And helped calm down most of the people. 

The paramedics were already waiting for them and quickly took the two teenagers away from him, immediately starting to cool them down. He sent a few feathers with them, just to make sure they'd be safe, while he tidied everything here up and gave his statements to the police. 

For now he yet again couldn't do anything but wait and do his best, swallowing down his guilt and worries about the little brave fledglings. 

Chapter Text

Keigo put his phone on silent. He couldn't be bothered to respond to the Commission's pointless messages about why he wasn't back in Japan yet. Well, he'd been personally asked by Professor David Shield to stay with the two currently unconcious fledglings, his daughter and him, still being in shock and most likely traumatized and a bit paranoid after being held at gun point. 

And he'd already planned to stay with the kids until they woke up from their comatose state. 

Which means that right now he was in a hospital room next to Midoriya's bed, and right next to the boy's bed was Hatsume's bed, with Shield and his daughter Melissa next to her. 

Melissa was doing homework and Shield-san was slumped in his chair, finally asleep. Last night Keigo noticed the man jolting awake multiple times, due to neverending nightmares. He noticed because his senses were still hightened to an unbelievable degree, but he didn't manage to get the bracelet the greenette gave him in any way. Not even the scientist had managed to get it off. 

Well, he guessed it was a plus then that it energized him. He hadn't slept since the flight to I-Island, which was three days ago, but the bracelet kept him from getting tired in the slightest. 

He glanced down at the boy. The golden freckles had been removed, and he had an oxygen tube in his nose. The rings were taken out of his hair, but the little braids were all still intact. His green curls were a bit disheveled because he had been lying here for around fifteen hours, but that was to be expected. Both of them had been changed into hospital gowns, and had catheters and IV-drips attached to them. 

A doctor with a quirk that could heal any injuries regarding skin had come in and taken care of their faces, eliminating every single trace of the previous burns. Their eyes had taken slight damage, but they'd only have a bit of a blurry vision for about a week and most likely dry eyes, and it would fully heal. 

During the examination two fractured ribs had been found and a big bruise on his arm, so he'd have to be careful while moving until he got back to UA and Recovery Girl could heal him fully. 

Lifting softly up and down, his chest was rising and falling, the arm with the drip lying fully relaxed next to him. His face was also relaxed and didn't hold the tension it displayed during the attack. Keigo had been informed that the main villain was a wanted man called Wolfram, and he had a quirk that let him manipulate anything ironlike at will. If Shield's quirk enhancer had fallen into that man's hands, he didn't want to know what would have happened. 

The steady beeping from the monitors was annoying, and deciding to get some fresh air, he went to go for a fly. Most people from I-Island shouldn't know him, so he shouldn't have to deal with too many fans wanting an autogram or shouting up at him. 

After he'd done that he returned to the hospital and plopped back down into his seat, claiming it for himself yet again. The professor was still sleeping, but someone had moved him to the more comfortable little couch in the room. 

Finding the motivation to actually do something productive, he pulled out the paperwork he had to fill out and began to do that. That always was the worst part of being a hero. The goddamn paperwork. The doom of his entire existence. 

He sat there for another two hours, systematically going through everything. His still enhanced hearing picked up on the subtle sound of bedsheets ruffling, and immediately looked up to see Hatsume beginning to stir. Melissa also noticed just two seconds later and immediately went to wake up her father, who jolted awake and basically tripped over himself to get to the girl. 

She blinked awake slowly and after what seemed like actually seeing something she closed her eyes again and let out a groan. The dry eyes must really be a bitch to deal with.

It took her about ten minutes to fully regain conciousness, and when she did she stifly sat up and was immediately embraced by the blond girl. A lot of tears were shed and he also went over to share some pleasantries. 

Another twenty minutes later Midoriya woke up, but he didn't move an inch while doing so. The only indicator that he was waking up was one deeper than before breath, and then a wince, which alerted everyone in the room, visitors and nurses alike who immediately left Hatsume's side, after only chatting with her for a while and hurrying to the youngest boy's form. 

Hawks watched a few meters away how he shut his eyes, also suffering from the dry eyes, and witnessed his attempts at sitting up, but quickly forgetting about that and sinking back into his pillows, after a sharp pain shot through his chest. 

The nurses asked if they were okay with all of them being in the room while going through their injuries, which they had no problem with. Keigo was silently very grateful for that. 

Then one nurse, a very nice man, started to list off all of their injuries, in a professional, but soft tone perfect for dealing with children and teenagers. 

Hatsume's injuries: 

• (Already healed) second degree burns on her face
• Hyperthermia of her brain, but thankfully not to a permanentaly damaging degree, will only have a bad headache for about a week.
• Eyes have taken damage and vision will temporarily be blurry, but will go away within a week. 
• Dry eyes, but can be countered with eyedrops

Midoriya's injuries: 

• (Already healed) second degree burns on his face
• Hyperthermia of his brain, but thankfully not to a permanentaly damaging degree, will only have a bad headache for about a week.
• Eyes have taken damage and vision will temporarily be blurry, but will go away within a week.
• Dry eyes, but can be countered with eyedrops
• Two fractured ribs on his right side, will either heal naturally within two months or be taken care of by Recovery Girl back at UA
• Bruise on his right arm, only applying ointment will suffice.

Well, all in all, it could have been worse, Keigo thought, and the nurse seemed to agree with that thought, by telling the teenagers how reckless that stunt was and they should be happy they don't have any permanent damage.

Just to be sure the two teenagers had to stay in the hospital for another night, being one additional day on I-Island than they originally planned, but after that they could go home. 

He made sure to both first scold them for doing something so dangerous, but soon he went to praising them at how good of a job they did. He'd spoken to the owner of the builing and the developer of the security system and both of them had been absolutely flabbergasted that two random teenagers were able to hack it while fighting off an aggressive virus in the process.  

"Well, you two brave fledglings, to come to a conclusion, I wanted to apologize in behalf of all heroes present that we had to rely on you as much as we did. You did a very good job, and showed extreme amounts of potential. I bet that if you wanted to, you could be heroes. If you want to, I'll give you my number and you can call me, and I'll hand in a recommendation. However, my agency is waiting for me and I have to leave you now. I wish you a speedy recovery, and never give up on chasing your dreams, no matter how impossible they seem to reach. I only have one last question left." 

He turned to look at Midoriya and held out his wrist. 

"I can't get the bracelet off anymore. I'm stuck and nobody was able to remove it. Would you mind?" 

The freckled teen looked a bit sheepish at that and apologized for not having explained how to take it off, and quickly took it off by pressing a hidden button. 

As soon as the bracelet was off, the neverending energy buzzing under his skin stopped, his senses went back to their normal state, but the rest stayed very much the same. The bigger size of his wings was now permanent, since he'd worn the bracelet for so long, and the talons were now also a fixed part of his body. He could retract them, so that was a plus, and when retracted, they looked like his normal fingernails. It was kinda weird but also sick as fuck watching that. His eyes stopped glowing too, and he could finally take off his noise cancelling headphones. The number of feathers also stayed the same. Which was awesome. 

He saved his number into both the teen's phones under the condition of never sharing it with anybody, which they immediately agreed on. With that and a gentle ruffle through the green hair and a pat on the pink hair, he said his goodbyes and went to catch his plane. 

His phone notified him of a new message and he saw that he had been added to a group chat. It was called 'Bad Birds of I-Island' and Keigo snorted. That groupchat was sure to be chaotic, he just knew it. 

With that he chatted back and forth with the teens throughout a good portion of the flight, and got home to Japan.

Chapter Text

His entire torso was hurting like a bitch. When he woke up, he subconciously took a deeper breath than while still unconcious, and a sharp, shooting pain erupted, causing him to audibly wince. At first he wasn't really there, just ... well, he was aware of his surroundings at least a little bit, but it took him who knew how long to finally be able to coherently respond to the nurses and doctors flocking him. 

Which was new. 

He was pretty sure that this wasn't an illegal underground quirkless clinic, it was way too modern and technological for that. Normally, in hospitals like the one he was currently in, only the apprentices or the newest doctors, or doctors with weaker, less respected quirks would tend to him, if at all. Here, he was being treated by a really nice man, who was really gentle -another thing he had to get used to, usually normal, legal doctors were deliberately harsh and hurt him- told him everything that happened to his body. He was sporting a splitting headache, and judging by the frown on Mei's face, she was too. 

The dry eyes were also annoying, but the high quality eyedrops were a godsend. 

His two broken ribs were hurting too, but he was at least a little bit used to that sort of pain, since in middleschool he'd had a few broken ribs more than just once. 

And thanks to the ointment he barely felt the bruise on his arm. 

So, beside the splitting headache and the occasional shot of pain in his lungs, he was doing better than anticipated. 

Hawks, who had told them to call him by his first name (HIS FIRST NAME) Keigo, had gone as far as stayed with them until they were stable enough to wake up and be somewhat coherent, and then even gave them his phone number! 

And he told him he could be a hero, even without a quirk. 

He could be a hero.

Did he want to be a hero? 

Back in middle school, the answer would have been a determined yes, before that villain encounter. 

But he had his inventions and analysis now, didn't he? And his mother had been so relieved when he told her he didn't want to be a hero anymore. And even All Might- no. Fuck that bastard and his opinions. 

Even Keigo had agreed that he was a quirkist bastard and was biased as fuck. And David had also told him he could be a hero if he wanted to, and that man has a quirkless daughter. 

He really ever wanted to help people, but as soon as he got his diagnosis, he had felt he had to give that up forever and search for a different future.

But... he didn't feel complete when thinking about spending his life only as a Supporter. 

When he imagined being a hero, he felt something warm bloom in his chest, quickly spreading throughout his whole body, making breathing just a bit easier. 

It would be hard, catching up with the hero course. He saw how much of a struggle it was for Hitoshi to get in. He'd been there when the purple haired insomniac had been so frustrated he needed a shoulder to cry on. He'd been there when he was so worried that the insomnia was eating him alive and he hadn't slept in three days and was on the verge of giving up. 

But it had been worth it, to witness the biggest smile in the morning, after he told them through the group chat that he could transfer as soon as a spot would be free, spreading over his face, eyebags significantly better than before. They'd celebrated and Neito had been so happy for an additional hero buddy in their friend group. 

But back then, an uncomfortable feeling was buried deep down in his chest. 

And now, a month later, he knew what it was. 

Jealousy.

He'd been jealous to not be apart of the hero course. To not be working to be a hero.

Should he ask Keigo to recommend him? To get him to help him get into the hero course somehow? 

Or should he do it alone? 

No. 

Mei, Hitoshi and Neito had scolded him multiple times now that it was okay to get help. To reach out. To trust others to help him. 

With that he closed the group chat with Keigo and Mei and opened the one with Neito and Hitoshi. Before he could write anything though he finally noticed the countless messages that were sent in that chat since yesterday.

Nei: Oh my kami Zuku, are you okay? 

Nei: I saw the news.

Nei: And you were in them, fighting villains?! 

Nei: The gala was attacked, right?

Nei: A reporter had been present and secretly filmed everything in the hall.

Nei: They were a few meters behind you and showed how you shot that one villainess in the head with the capture goo.

Nei: Zuku?

Nei: Are you alright? 

Nei: Please answer, it's been two hours since that attack was cleared, the reporters said.

Nei: Hawks was there too, right? Did he keep you two safe? 

Toshi: Zuku?

Toshi: I also heard what happened, you alright?

Toshi: Kami, Zuku, answer us. Are you hurt? 

Toshi: I'm serious, don't ignore us, the notification says you get the messages. 

Toshi: I almost had a heart attack when the video showed a huge villain reaching to crush your skull while you were fighting off those other three villains. 

Toshi: Also, off topic, but it has to be said, you looked absolutely stunning in that corset.

Nei: Yeah, that looked really good. 

Nei: But back to the topic. WHAT WERE YOU THINKING??!?!?!

Toshi: Zuku please, answer us.

Toshi: I got really worried when the reporter filmed you and Mei and the heroes going somewhere with that damn determined face of yours, which always means you're about to do something dangerous, like when you dropped from the ceiling while trying out the hoverboots. But more intense.

Toshi: And after what seemed like hours of waiting around, the video showed so many ambulances. 

Toshi: Please tell me you're alright, I'm this close to booking a flight and coming to beat your ass for not responding. 

Nei: Same.

Nei: I'm sorry if I did something wrong, Zuku. Please stop ignoring us. 

Toshi: Yeah, I'm sorry too. Please don't ignore us.

Nei: ... When you're ready to forgive us you can always talk to us, okay?

Toshi: Yeah, just, tell us when you're ready.

Kami, Izuku could cry. He of course instantly replied, for now ignoring that the reporter was so annoying and filmed him while he was essentially fighting for his life and the life of others.

Zuku:

I'm sorry for not responding, I'm not mad at you two. The heroes escorted Mei and me up to the control room because we said that we could try to get the security system of I-Island back to normal. We did it, and basically fought off an aggressive virus while hacking into the system, which we needed our smart masks for, which was so hard on both us and the masks, that they started overheating. The masks were connected with our brains by that point and it took us three hours and forty five minutes to hack through everything.

Zuku:

Well, safe to say that us two just woke up about an hour ago because our brains were fried and we had severe Hyperthermia. But don't worry, we won't have any lasting damage and everything should be fine by next week saturday or sunday, if Recovery Girl doesn't heal us in the meantime.

Zuku:

Sorry for scaring you like that. ( ͡╥ ͜ʖ ͡╥)

The replies came almost instantly, only a bit delayed because of the typing.

Toshi: Oh thank kami you're okay! 

Toshi: Never do that again.

Nei: Yeah, thank kami you won't have permanent damage.

Nei: I'm proud of you btw.

Nei: I mean, you aren't even a hero student but you absolutely kicked ass back there. 

Zuku:

Stop it, it was nothing. I'm in the hospital now either way and just woke up from a comatose state. Oh and I have two broken ribs.

Toshi: You what.

Toshi: You know what, as soon as you're back in Japan, and healed by Recovery Girl, I will come for your toes. 

Zuku:

My toes?

Toshi: Your toes. I will steal them and keep them in a jar, and then put them so far up the shelf you won't be able to reach them.

Zuku:

Kami, please don't. I still need my toes. It'd be hard to walk or keep balance without them.

Nei: Oh, I completely side with Toshi here. 

Nei: Your toes are ours, Zuku, and you can't do anything about it. 

Zuku:

Noooo not my toes!!! (╥︣﹏᷅╥᷅)

Zuku:

I'm sorry~ (╥﹏╥)

Toshi: Fine, maybe we'll postpone stealing your toes for a bit. But the threat will not disappear. We will come after you someday.

Nei: Yep, we definitely will.

Zuku:

Sorry, but a nurse is about to take my phone away, she said something about how I fried my eyes and the screen will worsen my recovery. I'll text you as soon as I get permission to use my phone again.

Toshi: Okay, stay safe! 

Nei: Get back to health soon! 

Zuku:

I will. Bye!

Zuku:

I love you guys!

Wait, did he just write that he loved them? 

Oh shit. 

Oh boy.

Kami.

The nurse snatched his and Mei's phones away and he didn't even notice. His face was resembling a strawberry. 

Did he just- 

Yeah, he did. But... he didn't feel bad about it? It wasn't a lie... but can somebody even love more than one person? Kami, feelings were hard. 

Suddenly a wave of fatigue washed over him. He leaned back into his pillows and closed his eyes. Did he love both of them? He was pretty sure that that was the case. 

He'd known that he was gay since he was twelve and even came out to his mother, who said she'd always known aswell. She said it was kind of obvious, because he'd never talk about girls, only ever how pretty some boy children in daycare where and she just always knew of some sort. She brushed it off as motherly instincts. 

His mom was really supporting, and even got him a pride flag for his room. About half a year later he discovered he was really into crossdressing, and mom had taken him shopping to get a few skirts and dresses and make-up. 

But would Hitoshi and Neito return his feelings? Or would he ruin their entire friendship when he asked them out. 

Neito was extremely pretty. His blond hair was really smooth, and his periwinkle eyes were the absolute best anyone could ever look at. 

Hitoshi's hair was extremely fluffy, but not as fluffy as his own, but that was only because he had curls. Hitoshi's eyes were a beautiful purple, and on the rare occasions where he smiled, Izuku was ready to go and burn down the world. 

And don't even get him started on their hands. Neito's were slim and elegant, while Hitoshi's were strong, huge, but still kinda lanky. They had one thing in common though. They were extremely gentle. He thought back to the Sports Festival, where they helped him stretch. He'd been too focused back then on not freaking out about going up against Bakugou, so he didn't give it any mind at how gently both of them pressed his hips to the ground, thumbs gently pressing into his lumbar dimples, and the other fingers going around his waist. 

Or about the time in the cinema when both Neito and him fell asleep on Hitoshi. 

Or that time when the three of them were cuddled up in Neito's home after Izuku's nightmare induced panic attack. 

He missed them. 

He thought back to all of the instances and moments the three of them were together, enjoying each other's company. 

To those memories he fell back asleep, a light blush painting his freckled cheecks, and his breath evened out for the second time this day.

Next to him, Mei had the same expression on her face, but she was thinking about a certain blond haired two years older girl she was introduced to mere days ago.

Chapter Text

"Alright my dear employees, I believe we have some things to discuss." Nedzu started the emergency conference. 

Higari was tense. He'd just checked the news on his phone and found out that Hatsume and Midoriya were involved in a villain attack on I-Island. The securest place right after Tartarus and UA. 

Kami, his students could never catch a break, could they.

"As some of you might already know, there has been a villain attack on I-Island, on the science gala in the biggest building in the centre of the city. The news has already covered this this morning, and showed that two of our students were involved. Namely Hatsume Mei and Midoriya Izuku from class 1H of the Support Department. To get everyone on the same page, I have put together some clips of everytime something important happens."

By now the room was completely silent. After pressing a button for the projector to show them, the chimera sat down, and pressed play.

The video was shaky, but one could easily see what was going on. The person who was filming was obviously trying to hide it, and luckily succeeded. All of the present heroes were restrained and on the ground, a bit to the cameraperson's right one could see Hawks also lying, wings bound to no end, and Midoriya half lying half sitting infront of his stomach, hands and feet getting harshly tied together by a man holding a gun to his temple. 

The video sped up there, seemingly nothing important happening. When it turned back to normal, the what seemed like main villain took David Shield and forced him to go kami knew where. Another villain walked past and they hurried to hide the camera. When they deemed it safe, they let it peek out again and yet again swirled around to get everything on tape. A movement to their right got their attention and they moved the camera, to see Midoriya clumsily crawling over Hawks, and fiddling with the ropes. After only a few moments he managed to get free and discreetely freed his feet too, but left the ropes draped around them to not get attention. 

He pulled something out of his pocket and put it around Hawks' wrist, who looked at him with wide eyes after a long moment of the two males whispering something to each other. 

Midoriya then proceeded to fish for his bag with his foot, and armed himself with any weapon he could find. The cameraperson now whispered something into the mic. "What does that kid want to accomplish by wearing a few weapons? Like, sure, I heard he's the winner of this year's first years' Sports Festival of UA, but still, he's just a kid!" 

In the background Hawks seemed to have a calculating face, and after a few seconds of intense eyecontact between the two japanese people, Hawks ripped out of the restraints, feathers exploding rapidly to every single person, and lifting them off the ground, getting each hero free and the villains began fighting. 

The person filmed from above and took in everything as well as they were able to, and soon zoomed back in on Midoriya, who had shot a villain with some sort of voice modifier in the head with his green capture goo, and then was chased by the biggest villains from the room, resulting him having to retreat with his ODM gear and hoverboots into the air. The villain was extremely fast and after he got way too close to the boy he seemed to pull off one of his rings and threw it at the man, resulting in an explosion against his head and leaving the big guy unconcious. After that he quickly skated up to the other civilians, and positioned himself only a few meters diagonally infront of the cameraperson. 

The people were put down to the ground as soon as every villain was restrained and the video was sped up yet again. 

"What you just saw, was the first wave of the villain attack. The person filming has filmed while the heroes did first aid, and Midoriya and Hatsume were also helping with first aid, such as bandaging headwounds or putting bandaids on scrapes like Hatsume did, and relocating a shoulder or stitching up wounds from the ropes like Midoriya was shown to have done in some clips. I have gotten the information that as soon as the villains were subdued, Hawks and a few more heroes teamed up and went after the main villain, who was found to go by the name Wolfram, who has a quirk that lets him bend and control any kind of iron. His goal was to get his hands on a quirk enhancer Professor Shield has invented, which would have resulted in a complete disaster for everyone involved. Hawks managed to get him, and knock him out and restrain him, and get the Professor back to safety. When they descended they could hear the second wave of villains attacking and made their way down as fast as possible. This is what happened while they were on the way."

The video started again a few seconds before the main door to the hall was blown off its hinges and a female villain coming in. On the left outer side of the fram Hatsume was very discreetely reaching for her bag and pulled on her hoverboots, and strapped her utility belt around her waist. On the right, but still almost right infront of the cameraperson, one could see Midoriya slowly getting down on his stomach, in a position snipers usually held, loaded his gun and aimed through a scientist's coat. Many people were definitely in the way and it took quite long until Midoriya shot, getting the villainess who bragged about her lazereyes right in the face, effectively incapacitating her. 

Another villain started to throw teargas bombs at the heroes, who had gotten into a formation to prioritise civilian safety. Hatsume then shot up into the air and proceeded to throw down her own capture bombs with quite the scary amount of precision, a manic grin on her face. 

The camera swiveled back to the ground because a few of the people let out scared noises of distress because there were three villains charging for the civilians, one directly into the direction of the reporter. 

However, Midoriya shot forward, bostaff extended, and one could hear the quiet exclamation of 'woah, he's stronger than he looks I guess', while the boy took on three different villains all at once. The first one got ready to feint a blow, but Midoriya saw the kick coming and rammed his staff into his knee, a sickening crunch could be heard even through the video. He spun it then and slammed it into his neck, and sparks of electricity could be seen, so high was the voltage with which he electrocuted the villain. He used his momentum to kick the next villain in the balls, and electrocuted him too, but he simply had too less fighting experience and didn't see the kick against his ribs coming. 

He staggered, but managed to pary the incoming blow at the head from the newest villainess, also with a bo staff, and soon enough they were exchanging blow after blow. Then he extended some blades out of his weapon and spun it, and destroyed her wooden bo staff with ease, before dashing forward and tazing her unconcious right under her chin. 

Suddenly he staggered forward slightly, after a bomb went down right behind him, encasing a villain with very big hands outstretched in the pink goo at him, and he looked up, and flashed a big smile and a thumbs up towards the ceiling, where, after a moment of readjusting the angle of the camera, Hatsume was waving and grinning down at him. 

The video stopped after the last villain was smashed into a wall.

"Right after that Hawks got back down, and took in the scene, then the pro heroes got together, split up into teams, and stood a bit away from them to talk about what to do now, and the reporter got closer and caught snippets of their conversation. To sum that up, after a few moments they got to the problem that they would have to restart the entire security system of I-Island, but nobody in the building was capable of doing so. Midoriya overheard this and offered to try to hack it with Hatsume's help and since they didn't have any other option they went up to the top floor. The video goes on for another four hours, before the entire system was back to normal and they filmed the ambulances and the aftermath." 

The principal closed his recap of the events for now and looked all of them in the eyes. 

"Midoriya and Hatsume used some technological facemasks which helped them restart the entire system, while discovering a very aggressive virus. The masks were programmed to connect to their brains to hold their focus on the task at hand. The virus however was extremely aggressive and the masks began to overheat and more or less fry their brains in the process. They managed to regain control of the system and put the virus on a USB stick for evidence reasons and research at how that thing worked to incapacitate an entire highly technologically advanced city. 

They collapsed after taking off their masks, their brains were overheating and faces had second degree burns. Their eyes have also taken damage, but that will be healed by Recovery Girl as soon as they return to school. Since Midoriya was kicked into his side he also has two broken ribs. Both of them will be excused from any sort of physical activity, and will most likely need breaks throughout the week because getting their brains fried means that the two are sporting excrutiating headaches, which they will counter with high grade medication, such as morphium. They will most likely be extremely sensitive to loud noises, so please try to keep the classes as quiet as possible. Maijima, maybe go through some theoretical stuff in practical lessons, or send them somewhere else. 

Hawks has reached out to us aswell. He told me that if Midoriya ever wanted to transfer into the Hero Course, he would write him a recommendation. Now be prepared, I don't know Hawks that well personally, but whenever he suggests something, it most of the time comes true, so if Midoriya asks any of you about transferring, come with him to my office. Now, let's go to the topic of Hosu." 

Kami, his kids really couldn't catch a break, huh? He should talk to the Chaos Gremlins about some sessions with Hound Dog. After experiencing something like that he wouldn't be surprised if their mental health had taken some damage, especially after both the children had been held at gunpoint at least once. 

"You all know what happened in Hosu two days ago. One student from the Hero Course, Iida Tenya, Class 1A, has searched out Stain, the Hero Killer, in an attempt to get revenge for his brother, who has been paralyzed from the waist down by the villain. He was injured very badly, which means he is now in the hospital, and was stabbed in the shoulder. The arm had to be removed completely. He will still stay in the Hero Course, but we'll be keeping a close eye on him from now on. Of course, we will be helping him get back on his feet as fast as possible and support him as well as we can. 

From the same class, Todoroki Shoto had been at the epicentre of the Nomu attacks. He only has some burns, thankfully, but I thought it would be a good idea to let you know he was there. 

Yet again from the same class is Mineta Minoru. This has nothing to do with the Hosu incident, but with his internship. Mount Lady, the hero he interned with, has called me to let me know that she sent Mineta home because he tried to sexually assault her in her sleep. There have been quite many incidences that made the female student body overly uncomfortable, such as peeking into the changing rooms, or lifting up a fellow student's skirt, etc. Aizawa has decided that that was the last straw and he is hereby expelled from UA. 

Shinsou Hitoshi from General Education, will be taking his place, as was promised to him after he got third in the Sports Festival. Any objections to anything I have just said?" 

Higari couldn't think of anything, but soon he heard an exasperated sigh coming from Yagi. Hunched in his skinny form, he really looked like a skeleton, he mused to himself. 

"You can't possibly be considering to let young Midoriya join the Hero Course if he wanted to, do you?" 

The room went silent. 

"I mean" He went on, completely missing the absolute murderous looks sent his way. "He'd be dead before he even graduates. He's quirkless after all, and quirkless people have to be protected, since they're less developed." 

A hand slammed onto the table so hard, almost everybody flinched away. Next to him Aizawa was standing, hot white rage seeping off him, quirk activated, eyes glowing red and long black hair floating.

"If you don't stop discriminating against a child right this instant I will chase you to the furthest ditch in hell and back, strip you down and tie you to a flag pole, after beating you to a bloody pulp almost unrecognisable to the world and live stream the reaction of the people to the world wide news stations, which will devour you like rabid dogs devour anything that moves, and then slowly cut off each finger, each limb with a dull butter knife, pull out your teeth one by one aswell as your nails, burn each of them individually right before your eyes and send the rest of your body to the League of Villains, Shigaraki specifically, to disintegrate the rest of you. And just for good measure I'd send your dick and balls to them aswell, maybe they wanna keep them as a trophy. Are we clear?" 

Holy shit, Aizawa wasn't playing nice anymore. Thank kami that Shota's husband put a placating hand on his shoulder and seemingly snapped him out of it, and sat back down. He watched as 1A's homeroom teacher glared at the blond idiot one more time for good measure before leaning against Mic for a bit of emotional support.

The tension could be cut with a knife, so thick was it. If he was honest, the ginger just wanted to go home.

"I agree with the sentiment, Aizawa, but I am afraid that murder and manslaughter is unfortunately illegal in Japan. Yagi, your behaviour and sentiment against Midoriya and the quirkless in general is unacceptable and I have warned you after the Sports Festival incident that you will have to face consequences if you did it again." Nedzu cheerily said, and everybody felt a chill go down their spines. Nedzu was mad. And nothing good ever happens when Nedzu gets mad. 

"You will leave the teacher's appartment and search for your own place to sleep. You have lost free living privileges. I want you out by next week at the latest. Additionally, I cannot trust you to not discriminate even against quirked members of the student body, which means that you have to be accompanied by at least one actual teacher while interacting with any student. If you really need to talk to them privately, I will sit in myself. You are also downgraded to an Assistant, rather than a teacher, and you will abide by whatever it is the actual teacher tells you to do. And no, you cannot argue with the fact that the Hero Commission wouldn't be okay with that, they basically don't care what we do with you as long as you're a teacher here. Yagi, you're dismissed. Get out." 

Higari watched as Yagi packed his things and left with a huff, and as soon as the idiot closed the door behind him, everyone immediately sank into their chairs and relaxed. Even Shota next to him seemed to untense a bit.

"I'm sorry for my little outburst here. I just remembered that I forgot one point about Hatsume and Midoriya. It's about how the two of them will get home from the airport. Hatsume's parents are the current CEOs of Hatsume Industries, but are currently in Russia on a business trip and cannot come collect their daughter. The same goes for Midoriya. His father is out of the picture, and we all know that we'd like to keep it that way. His mother is also on a business trip, but this time in Niger, helping out the medical staff by tending to the victims of the war. Would anybody of you mind fetching them from the airport in Tokyo on tomorrow saturday at six p.m. and get them to visit Recovery Girl before going home?" 

He held up his hand. "I'll do it, since they're my students. And I want to check if they're okay myself. Also, Ryuu? I'll talk to the two of them about some sessions with you, I wouldn't be surprised if they had taken any mental damage after being held at gunpoint and fighting for their and others' lifes." 

Hound Dog gave a pleased grunt. "Good idea. A few from your class have already come to me because of the USJ incident, some of class 1A have, too. Keep encouraging to come and talk to me." 

"Thanks, Ryuu." 

With that the conference was ended and all of them finally went home, to at least try to enjoy their friday evening. 

Chapter Text

Izuku has thought very long and thoroughly about it. He'd talked to Mei ,Hitoshi and Neito about it aswell as his mother, and the only one who wasn't too sure was her, but he managed to convince her to at least let him try it. If it really wasn't for him, he'd go back to his original plan. 

Which meant that right now he was in the principal's office, Hawks, mom, Toshi, Nei and Mei at his side, aswell as Maijima Sensei and Aizawa Sensei for some reason. 

"Alright, I think it's time to start this meeting. What brings you here, Midoriya-kun?" The principal smiled at him, and at least some of his doubts and anxieties went away. 

"Well, I have thought about this for a month now, and I wanted to ask if it would be possible to transfer into the Hero Course?" He held his breath. This was it. The next sentence would determine his entire future.

"I was wondering when you'd come to me for this. The entire staff has seen your exceptional work at the Sports Festival, and I believe Hawks can attest to your big heart and wits after working together in a great time of fear. Very well. However, you'll have to do one thing if you want to be in the Hero Course." 

Izuku let out a long held breath. Nedzu was allowing him to transfer. Under one condition. Hopefully it wouldn't be too hard to do that....

"I want you to be my personal student." 

Silence followed after that and everyone in the room basically rebooted while processing that sentence. 

"Wh-what?" 

Was everything he managed to get out, before looking up from his hands and seeing the anticipating grin on the mammal's face. 

"I want you to be my personal student. I had the honor to be able to listen in on your little planning before the Sports Festival and I have to say that I was impressed. Under the condition that you will become my personal student and spend one period every monday, wednesday and friday with me after school, I will have you transferring into class 1A. Why in 1A? Well, one student, namely Aoyama Yuuga, has withdrawn his place in the Hero Department after realising that the Heroics business wasn't for him and decided to go into modelling. He has transferred into the Design Department just last week. What do you say?" 

He blinked himself back into the present after going down a rabbit hole about everything the stoat(?) just said, when Nei and Toshi next to him both squeezed his knees on either side of him and Mei squeezed his shoulder. He looked at them, and for a short moment revelled in their beautiful, determined eyes and looked back. He intertwined his hands with the two boys' and put on his most determined face he could muster. 

"It would be an honor to be your personal student, principal Nedzu. I accept your offer. Thank you" He added sincerely and the meeting commenced with just a bit of small talk and talking about the logistics and everything he'd need to take care of. Maijima Sensei told him he'd be welcomed in the Labs anytime, and he could build anything he wanted, since he was one of the more trustable students. If Mei had been transferred, he'd have banned her from the studios permanentaly. He'd also always be welcomed to sit in with them in a free period, or if he wanted to specialise in being a Support Hero, he could choose that as the mandatory specialisation in his second year. 

After that they all went celebrating at a really fancy diner Hawks brought them to with a terrifying yet awesome flight with his new feathers across the sky, and even paid for the entire five course meal, claiming that he stole the HPSC's president's credit card two years ago. 

All in all, Keigo was also the smuggest asshole the world has ever seen and kidnapped him, Toshi and Nei to be alone on the rooftop of the scyscraper and well, that resulted in the three of them finally confessing to each other under the full moon, and as soon as they were leaning against the railing, hand in hand, fireworks went off in the distance, as if to celebrate the three of them finally getting together. 

Tomorrow would be his first day in class 1A, and even though he'd miss his friends from 1H, he'd definitely come visit them and sit with them at lunch as often as possible. 

Yeah, he couldn't wait to finally be a full fledged pro hero.

What type though? Maybe underground or twilight, or information or supporter? 

He'd have a bit more than two and a half years to decide.

And the best thing? 

He had the help and support of his boyfriends, best friends, teachers, the number three hero, Nedzu and his mother.

And a newfound confidence and pride lingering in the back of his mind and a whole lot of determination and wits. 

He'd be the first ever quirkless hero the world has ever seen, and he'd make sure to help and inspire people like him to follow their dreams, no matter what other people said.